Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and his descendants

GENEAL0G1 OJ HUi

AND DESCENDANTS
1914

ty » i

It K U

M .* N

T "^ XFW YORK

M*UC LJBBABf

Ancestral Plaque.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart
and Descendants

COMPILED BY

FRANCENIA STEWART WHITE

ESTHER STEWART HUNT ub ,tf.(, VJ
EMMA STEWART LYMAN 3.« r S*ur*_*,J

1892 - 1895

1912

COLUMBUS, OHIO
THE F. J. HEER PRINTING COMPANY

19H

M"

**<-

THE NEW Y9BX
FtJB«€ LIHWBY

599838B

ASTOB, LENOX AND
HLBKN POWDATIONS

* 1951 L

3n fflv tmiry of iEetljer,

To whose Devotion and Love of family we are

indebted for much of the material, these pages

are dedicated as fulfilling her loyal thought and

desire of years.

F. S. W. E. S. L.

" They are not long, the weeping and the laughter,
Love and desire and hate,
I think they have no portion in us after
We pass the Gate!"

Dawson.

ERRATA.

There are several names that were unintentionally omitted in the
proper places, but have been numbered in such a way as to indicate their
positions in their respective families.

EXPLANATION OF ABBREVIATIONS.

b — born, m — married, d — died.

In tracing the generations we have adopted the simple plan of be-
ginning with Hugh Stewart, the earliest family name of which we have
knowledge, calling him Hugh 1 (first generation). Each child of his is,
in turn, following name, 2 (2nd generation) ; each grandchild, 3 (3rd gen-
eration) ; each great grandchild 4 (4th generation) ; each great great
grandchild is 5 (5th generation), etc. This is the key that will enable
anyone quickly to trace each person without trouble, but be sure to
get it fixed in your mind, at the start.

(o)

Badge — Oak.

Slogan or War-cry — Creag-an-Sgairbli. (A rock in April.)

Arms — Or, a Fesse cheguy. Ar., and Az., surmounted of a bend engr.,

Gu., within a double tressure, flory-counter-flory, of the last.
Crest — A Pelican Ar.. winged Or., in her nest, feeding young, P. P. R.

Motto — Yivescit
Burke.

vulnere virtus. ( Virtue when wounded flourishes.) —

SYMBOLISM.

Or. (gold) Generosky.

Ar. (silver) Peace and Sincerity.

Gu. (red) Military Fortitude.

Az. (blue) Truth and Loyalty.

The Fesse represents the belt of honor worn by a knight. It was
first granted cheguy Ar., and Az., to the Stewart family of Scotland, and
symbolized by its colors, Peace and Sincerity, Truth aiid Loyalty, and by
its square figures. Verity, Constancy, Equity and "the square "deal."

The Rend represents the scarf of honor worn by a knight to support
his sword. Being engrailed shows that a grant of land was given at some
time for service. The Tressure is an emblem of Protection and Preserva-
tion. The Pelican feeding her young is emblematical of the duties of a
parent. This symbol has often been used by the church as the emblem
of devoted and self-sacrificing charity.

Wade.

Xote — The crest belongs to the Philadelphia Stewarts who came
over from Glasgow 1745 to 1750— (1915).

INTRODUCTION

The effort to rescue from oblivion the family history
of this special line of the Stewarts, (or as some of the
family have spelled it, "Stuart,") begun in 1^93-95, anf l was ror
several reasons, discontinued by the compilers who are now in
1912 undertaking it again.

The usual difficulties had been encountered, of not obtaining
the desired information from those not especially interested,
letters, many of them, being unanswered and often when re-
ceived, not giving full data of births, marriages and deaths;
so if any family, or member of a family, is not fully represented,
it is largely due to that family itself. It has been a wearisome
labor, but one of interest and devotion, to the wish to rescue
what we have of the records of a family that has been worth-
while, in their niche, in the structure of our country, — "Such an
interesting family", exclaimed one young descendant. It is not
easy to trace early American families at the best, and the com-
pilers of this record came upon a stone wall beyond the date of
Hugh's (1) birth, and the fact that he did have a father who
came to America, except traditions. Even Hugh's birth, given
at Philadelphia, December 19th, 1757, may have been at some
point near the mouth of the Schuylkill River. Chambersburg,
Pa., insistently re-appears, and at some time may have been the
home of our first ancestors, and the "wolf story", though tra-
dition, after the "quarrel" sent them southward, toward Balti-
more. This tradition says that one Robert lies buried there.

After sifting and comparing, the compilers, with limited
time and opportunity, gave their best efforts to the "clan", be-
lieving that a more personal search of records, old deeds, etc.,
would unravel much that is now unaccounted for, hoping that
someone of the younger generation, with this for a foundation,
will be interested enough to devote time and means to a more
developed record, especially of the early line and the scattered
younger generations.

"For so the ark be borne to Zion, who
Heeds how they perished or were paid that bore it?
For so the shrine abide, what shame — what pride
If we the priests were bound or crowned before it?"

(vii)

Introduction.

It has been suggested from a similarity of names and dates
and the exile into Ireland soon after 1665, that a family con-
nection may be traceable from John Stewart, Glasgow, Scotland,
as Robert, his son, born 1665, at Glasgow, and died in Ireland,
1730, had three sons, Samuel, Robert and Hugh. That Samuel
and Hugh came to America, and Samuel settled at Chestnut
Level, Pa., and Hugh, at Peshtauk. These repeated family
names, with that of Robert, lead the compilers of this record
to urge any Stuarts, Stewarts, Stewards, or Stuards who may
have corroborating data, to communicate with the compilers, that
the mystery behind the stone wall of 1757, (Hugh's birth,) may
be solved. — See Dr. Hugh C. Stewart's letter.

This record taken from a venerable book owned by James
Finney Stewart, of a Stewart line, is as follows :

"It is a genealogical record, tracing them back to the an-
cestor from which sprang the royal house of Stewart, and that
long line of kings and queens, ending in Edward VII King of
England. History says that Alan, son of Flahald, a Norman,
accompanied the Conqueror into England, A. D. 1066, obtain-
ing by his gifts, the land and castle of Owestry in Shropshire.
Alan's eldest son William is ancestor of the Duke of Norfolk.
Alan's second son, Walter, passed into Scotland, entered the
service of David I as his Steward, and received from him large
possessions, and the title of Baron of Renfrew, which is one of
the titles inherited by King Edward VII.

"The office of Steward became hereditary in the family,
and was assumed by them as a surname, the Gaelic word mean-
ing, the Lord High, or the High Lord, or the Lord next to the
King in power. The orthography of the name was changed, by
Mary, Queen of Scots, when she returned from France,
turning up her pretty nose at everything Scotch, and introduc-
ing French manners and customs. She used the French spelling
to which she had been accustomed. The French alphabet had
no W in it. This spelling was adopted by many clansmen, es-
pecially those who adhered to the Church of Rome.

"For seven generations, the Stewardship of Scotland de-
scended without a break from father to son. Walter, the sixth
Steward, married Marjory, daughter of Robert Bruce, and their
son, the seventh Steward of Scotland, ascended the throne on
the death of David II, taking the title of Robert II and by mar-

Introduction. ix

riage or descent, we find his descendants on nearly every throne
of Europe. In the seventeenth century, a Scotch Covenanter,

John Stewart, fled from Scotland to County Down, [reland, to
escape penalties incurred for non-compliance with Royal edicts
respecting" religions worship. I lis two grandsons, Samuel and
Hugh, came to America, and settled in the Lancaster Province
of Pennsylvania. Samuel's first son, Elijah, died in 1807. and
his widow, with seven children, moved to Ohio with her family."'

EXTRACT FROM LETTER WRITTEN BY ESTHER STEWART

HUNT. 1893.

"Speaking of great grand father Hugh's brother, my grand-
father (Rohert), used to while away a little time, when I could
stop a minute, in those last years when he was under my father's
roof, to talk ahout old times ; and one thing he told me. was this :
That his father, (Hugh,) had a hrother in England, who had
four sons, all of whom held positions under the Crown. One
was Purser in the Navy, the rest, I can not now remember. When
they would get letters telling his father. (Hugh.) to come on and
secure good places for his boys, his mother (Margaret) would
become perfectly iurious. 'Nothing 1 ', grandfather would say
'ever roused the "Scotch" in her so much.' .Then he would tell
of the Stewarts being Catholics, and the name under the ban,
until legitimatized at Rome, and say: 'When you read history
you will know', not thinking that he knew the records, and I did
not.

"Hugh (0 Stewart held a great bitterness toward the Stuart
kings, and repeatedly said, 'If I thought a drop of the blood of
those cruel and idiotic Stuart Kings, was left in my veins. I
would open a vein and spill it on the ground.'

"Rather mixed statements have existed in the family in re-
gard to the change, at some time, in the spelling of the name.
Since this record was nearing completion we have learned from
a resident of Washington, D. C, that Hugh Stewart changed
the spellling of the name after his enlistment, and marriage, from
Stewart to Steward, as it was under this name he owned slaves,
by the census report of 1700, at Hagerstown, Md., and the
tradition that gt. grandmother and gt. uncle George changed the
spelling is accurate, as gt. grandmother could never 'abide' the
'Steward' form, so, before going to Ohio resumed the form of

x Introduction.

spelling, as the legal one, used at his enlistment and marriage.
Gt. uncle George, who must have known more than any one
else of the change made, took the original form of Stuart and
always retained it. Others in the family used it, but probably
for legal reasons, finally, kept the form Stewart. It is said that
two Hugh Stewarts in the Revolutionary War, were great friends,
and agreed to take the old Anglo Saxon form of Steward and
gt. grandfather may have been one of these.

"In spite of this love of name however, he called his
older children together about the time they left Hagerstown,.
some have it later, and showed them an iron casket containing
records of the family lineage very far back, and gained their
youthful and inexperienced consent, to their concealment or
destruction. If this family could, however, trace a title clear
back to Robert Bruce, from whom all the Roberts gained their
name, they would have no more reason for pride, than they now
have, in a race that has furnished distinguished men and women
to the ministry, the mission field, law. medicine, art, engineering,
literature, and the home; a large part of them sustaining, in every
community in which they reside, their share of all advancement;
hence the character and noble lives of his children and descend-
ants speak better for Hugh (i) than any other record."

LETTER FROM DR. HUGH C. STEWART, OF BLOOMIXG-

BURGH, OHIO.

Written about 1883 or 1884, to Archibald Stuart Dunlap, M. D., Chatta-
nooga, Tenn., son of Archibald, eighth child of Hugh
and Margaret.

Note. — My father leaving home at a very early age, and never re-
turning, could have had only oral traditions, and childhood impressions,
and as in some dates and facts they differ from the data from other
branches of the family, I have done the justice to make the record con-
form more nearly to known facts and dates.

Fannie Stewart White.

Introduction. xi

LETTER OF DR. II. C. STEWAR I

"Our grandfather Stuart, or Stewart, who was probably the
grandson of the Scotch Covenanter who was driven into the north
of Ireland, and given a large extent of territory, and who, one
tradition says, married into the family of the 'Lords of the Isles';
by which marriage there was a large family, some of whom were
recalled to Scotland, and given high honors. Sifting and explain-
ing traditions, this would account for that one, of the many-
times, gt. grandmother, who, with an infant in her arms, was one
of those driven into exile ; weary and exhausted, fell by the way-
side, and was left by the brutal soldiery to perish, but with the
pluck and courage of her ancestry, crept under the shelter of
a hay-rick and rested that night, rejoining the exiled clans-
men before reaching the border. Whether the founder of the
family was one of those who returned to Scotland, and hence
emigrated to America in 1745-47, for espousing the cause of
Charles Edward, the Cavalier, or young Pretender, or for the
same cause was pronounced a 'malignant, and dangerous to the
Crown', was compelled to come to America, would account for a
tradition of a strain of Irish hlood among the forbears. Our
first ancestor, name unknown, whether of Scotch or Scotch-Irish,
lineage, married a Scotch lassie, name and date unknown, and emi-
grated to America, settled at Philadelphia, or near there, and
owned land and extensive stone quarries at the mouth of the
Schuylkill River. He made contracts for building houses in
Philadelphia, superintended quarrying and loading stone on
scows, and floating them down that river to the Delaware, and
up to Philadelphia. Our Father, Hugh (1) supervised the con-
tracts for walls and buildings, in many of the old structures in
that city. He was one of the City Guards, the medium in those
days to national enlistment, during the Revolutionary War, but
secured a discharge at the time of his marriage to Margaret
Roxburgh Smith, and moved to what was called the back part
of Pennsylvania, and shortly afterward went to Md., and settled,
on the land of Gen'l. Spregg."

It was soon after his marriage, one year being spent in
Carlisle, (or possibly Greencastle), when he contracted for the
building of a large manor house on General Samuel Ring-
gold's land, which contained some 13,000 acres occupied by ten-

xii Introduction.

antry. The mansion which father as superintendent, built, was
one hundred feet long with two wings running back making the
whole length three hundred feet. At this time Gen. Ringgold, be-
ing British and a Tory, and becoming encumbered with debts, re-
turned to England, and father being one of the largest debtors
remained there in care of the estate, intending to purchase.
About this time, 1786 or 1790, having settled among slave own-
ers, to keep peace in the community, he purchased several slaves,
but the family, especially my mother, did not like the system,
considering it demoralizing, and in a short time he manumitted
them and employed free negroes, which caused great animosity
among the people, and the slave traders, who once more were
plying their nefarious trade in the Cheseapeake Bay- During
these years at Ringgold Manor, father amassed considerable
money, and had determined to purchase it, but the slave trouble
caused him to consider locating in a free State, so, after a tur-
bulent time with the slave traders, he removed to Greencastle,
Pa., (1798 to 1802).

"A statement in the family says he was obliged on account
of the law making the owner responsible for the crimes of freed
slaves, to take them with him into a free state. Here he es-
tablished, at that date, (about 1802, ) a merchantile business, which
he left under the capable direction of his wife Margaret (1)
and his two eldest children, George and Elizabeth, while he
continued contracting until their removal to Ohio.

"In 1804, as I have been told, he went with his son-in-law,
Thomas Fullerton, to Ohio, where he purchased several thou-
sand acres of land of the 'Lucas Survey', in Ross County, at-
tracted there by the Sutherlands, half brothers of his wife and
30ns of Elizabeth Roxburgh Smith, who had married Daniel
Sutherland, about 1768, and moved to Ohio, dying in 1788. This
.and was on the north Fork of Paint Creek, opposite old Chil-
'icothe, now called Frankfort, it being formerly an Indian town.

"The land was leased to tenants and in a year or two the
rent-corn amounted to many thousand bushels, so by 1807 corn
.vas very plentiful, and -eery low in price, but whiskey was very
high and scarce, so Father thought to send James with two fine
.arge copper stills, for the purpose of converting the corn into
.vhiskey. In 1807 James left Greencastle, Pa., well provided
with clothing, books and household effects, accompanied by a

Introduction. xiii

young couple, he, to distill, and she, to keep house. < m the 4U1
day of December they arrived at the place above named, and com-
menced the diabolical work of distilling liquid damnation, con-
sidered a very legitimate business for money-making, at that day
as it still is in this."

"On the 9th day of Feb. [809, father, together with his
family, arrived at our new home and found uncle Robert Suther-
land, who was already in Ohio, awaiting our coming, and wishing
to please the youngsters who would be hungry, had prepared a
large ash-cake, baked in one of the still furnaces. 7 '

So far as we have been able to judge, Margaret Roxburgh
Smith was cut off equally from her family, from this time, except
her mother in Ohio, and "Aunt Betsy" — Lady Dalrymple.

AN APPRECIATION

In closing my work on this record, simple justice impels me
to say to the good people who will read this book, that, more than
to anyone, they are indebted for it, to Emma Stewart Lyman,
who has never faltered in her purpose to see it completed ; having
for over two years, given to it in unstinted measure, of time,
thought, and means. Pure in purpose, indomitable in will, ab-
solutely refusing to be discouraged though heavily handicapped,
she has steadily worked on, full of enthusiasm and hope, de-
termined to see these records put into shape to be useful to
those, who in a few years more, could not find a link to bind
them to their "forbears", and the remote past.

Every one who reads this volume, and prizes it as he should,
ought to breathe a prayer of thanks, that one so capable, patient,
and painstaking should have turned aside in her busy life, to write
for the generations to come, of the good men and women who
have helped to make the world better.

"To die generation knocking at the door —
Break — break it open; let the knocker rust;
Consider no "shalt not" nor no man's must;
And, being entered, promptly take the lead,
Setting aside tradition, custom, creed;
Nor watch the balance of the hucksters beam ;
Declare your hardest thought, your proudest dream.
Await no summons; laugh at all rebuff;
High hearts and you are destiny enough.
The mystery and power enshrined in you
Are old as time, and as the moment new;
And none but you can tell what part you play,
Nor can you tell until you make assay;
For this alone, this always will succeed,
The miracle and magic of the deed."

Fannie Stewart White.
Columbus, O., June 1914.

(xv)

CONTENTS

PAGE

I. George ] 15

II. Elizabeth 17

III. Martha 50

IV. James 52

VI. Robert 73

VII. Margaret 106

VIII. Archibald 117

IX. Sarah 121

XIII. Mary 138

XIV. Hugh 149

GENEALOGY OF HUGH STEWART
AND HIS DESCENDANTS

GEORGE
JAMES
ROBERT
ARCHIBALD
HUGH, Jr.

STEWART

FULLERTON . . ELIZABETH
GILLESPIE . . . MARTHA

NYE-GILLESPIE . MARGARET

BOGLE SARAH

USTICK ...... MARY

I

THE NEW YORK
PUBLIC LIBRARY

ASTOK. LENOX AND
T1LDEN FOUNDATIONS

Elizabeth Roxburgh-Smith.
(Lady Dalrymple.)

HUGH AND MARGARET (STEWART)

"Our clear Mother's Pedigree", written by Robert Stewart
for Esther Stewart Hunt, and in bis handwriting, now in pos-
session of Ethel Hunt Tracy, of San Diego, Calif.

"Adam Roxburgh, (See record of dau. Elizabeth Rox-

m. 1750. burgh Dalrymple.

Margaret — name unknown.

Elizabeth Roxburgh, (Elizabeth was a sister of Adam

m. Nov. 11, 1757, Phila., Pa., and an aunt of Elizabeth Rox-
David Smith. burgh Dalrymple.

(d. 1788, Frankfort, Ohio.

CHILDREN — SMITH

1. John Smith, ( b.

(d. Dec. 12, 1760, Phila., Pa.

2. Alexander Smith, (b.

(d. Aug. 2G, 17(32, Phila., Pa.

3. Margaret Roxburgh Smith, only living child of this marriage.

Elizabeth Roxburgh Smith,

m. Aug. 17, 1768, Phila., Pa.,
Daniel Sutherland,

(And left at once for Ohio.

CHILDREN — SUTHERLAND

Robert Sutherland, (b. Mar. 3, 1770, Frankfort, Ohio.

m . (no record ) (d.

James Sutherland, ( b. Dec. 25, 1773, Frankfort. Ohio.

m . (no record) (d.

Margaret Roxburgh Smith, (b. Aug. 25, 1763, Phila., Pa.

m. Sept. 16, 1780, Phila., Pa., (d May 22, 1842, Bloomingburgh,

O.
Hugh Stewart.* b. Dec. 19, 1757, Phila., Fa. ( ? ).

(d. May 1, 1824, Frankfort, O.
Elizabeth Roxburgh,

m. London, Eng., b( July 4, 1759, Phila., Pa.

Sir Hew or Hugh Dalrymple, Col. Dalrymple of the British

Army."

* This marriage is on record (1892) in a little parish church on
Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

(1)

2 Hugh and Margaret (Stewart.)

"Elizabeth Roxburgh, (aunt Betsy,) dau. of Adam and
Margaret Roxburgh, and aunt of Margaret Roxburgh (Smith)
Stewart, was the one who was captured at sea, during the Revo-
lutionary War, and taken to England, where she was com-
pelled to do nursing in Chelsea Hospital, London, and there she
met Sir Hew or Hugh Dalrymple, who fell in love with, and
married her. A miniature painted on ivory of this beautiful
woman, is now in possession of Florence Stewart Ustick, of
Washington, C. H., Ohio, who received it from her aunt, Mary
Elizabeth Ustick, who in turn received it from Mary Stewart
Ustick, her mother, who doubtless received it from her mother.
Margaret Roxburgh (Smith) Stewart, niece of Elizabeth
Dalrymple."

All trace of this branch is lost.

Note : — Elizabeth Dalrymple was daughter of Elizabeth Roxburgh
and sister to Margaret Roxburgh (Smith) Stewart.

Adam Roxburgh and his sister Elizabeth may have been born
in Scotland, since their accent was very pronounced. There is a
statement that Elizabeth Roxburgh-Smith, when she remarried,
left at once for Ohio. We may then infer that Elizabeth, (Lady
Dalrymple,) and her sister Margaret remained in Philadelphia
with their Roxburgh relatives, since that is where both married.
A tradition tells that Elizabeth first married a British officer
by the name of Whyte, of Scotch descent, and went to England,
where he was hunting on the estate of the Marquis of Townsend,
and was shot by the Marquis by accident, and Elizabeth returned
to Philadelphia, and near the close of the Revolutionary War,
the event of her capture occurred and her subsequent marriage
to Lord Dalrymple.

THE ROXBURGH LINE.

Adam Roxburgh married Margaret.

Elizabeth Roxburgh, sister of Adam,

ist m. Smith, 2nd m. Sutherland.

Elizabeth 2 (Lady Dalrymple).

ist m. Whyte, 2nd m. Dalrymple.

Margaret m. Hugh Stewart.

EXTRACT FROM LETTER 1893, ESTHER STEWART HUNT.
"Hugh Stewart, our first known ancestor, parted in such a
violent quarrel from his father, that he was never known to

Hugh and Margaret (Stewart.) 3

speak his father's name, nor mention a brother or sister. Even
that of the brother writing from England, being secreted. Two
possible reasons have been assigned for this: one, the second mar-
riage of his father; hut as this need not have torn him asunder
from brothers and sisters, the more probable one was bis own
marriage into the Roxburgh family, and the deadly hatred of the
Stuart and Roxburgh clans in feudal warfare, on Scotland's
border, as a result of 'lifting' each other's cattle. That his
marriage to Margaret, whose mother was Elizabeth Roxburgh,
Sept. 16, 1780, was of serious moment enough to secure a dis-
charge from George Washington at this dark and discouraging
year of the war, and the instant leaving of the city, is an unex-
plained circumstance, save as "a malignant and dangerous to the
crown," and to avoid family disagreement.

"While a mere boy he had espoused the cause of Liberty,
joining as a private, Capt. Richard Barrett's Company, of major
Nicholas' City Guards. What a wedding journey that must have
been ! when, as the custom was, in those days, he placed his
young wife Margaret on a horse with their possessions, and
walked by her side to Carlisle, Pa., where they began life in a
small house, because, when they wanted to make secure the
eight hundred pounds of their wealth, she lifted the puncheon
floor and put the money under. Here it was, too, that she ripped
gt. grandfather's Sunday trousers, cut out a new pair with
sheep shears, and then made both. Every young wife in those
days wore a cap, so with the same shears, (the war had made
scissors unattainable,) she cut out her cap, made it, and ironed
it with a trowel.

"They stayed at Carlisle for about a year, and hearing that
llagerstown was a thriving place, the puncheon floor came up,
and taking their hoardings, they moved there. I have heard
this told many times by the aunts when visiting at the old home
on the hill, with other stories which I wish 1 had written down.

"The Stewarts were landed people always, and their first
act, wherever they located, was to invest in large tracts of land.
Hugh's father is said by Thomas Fullerton, to have done this at
the mouth of the Schuylkill River, which included stone quarries,
and Hugh himself became possessed of land at Ringgold Manor,
Hagerstown, Md., with the stone quarries there, from which
were built many of the old stone buildings; and when driven from

4 Hugh and Margaret (Stewart.)

there by political strife, his sons, James and Robert, were sent
ahead in 1807 to Ohio, and purchased several thousand acres of
land in Fayette and Ross counties, which he bequeathed in his
will to his children."

EXTRACT FROM LETTER 1894. ESTHER STEWART HUNT.

Note : — From the dates of births, Hugh Stewart left Hagerstown
between 1798 and 1802 and went to Greencastle, Pa., where the two
younger children, Mary and Hugh, Jr., were born. (Some members of
the family say Chambersburg, Pa., but that seems to have been an earlier
date.)— F. S. W. and E. S. L.

"He must have gone to Ohio about 1809 as he sent his
sons James and Robert to buy land there in 1807. On 'Alt. Pleas-
ant", called also 'Prairie View', great grandfather built the man-
sion mentioned in the will which he often spoke of, as 'Castle',
saying it was modeled after the Castle of Bonkyl, in Scotland, a
Stuart possession. This was built entirely of huge hewn timbers,
squared and used as panels, mortised in, and hand rubbed. The
hall which was finished in walnut ran to the attic floor without
break, with a broad stairway and balustrades of the same ma-
terial, down which the children used to romp. While always a
dominant disposition, here it seemed, he became a 'peace-parted ?
soul. What a picture it was of baby Hugh, only six, leaving
his mother, to ride with his brother, Robert, six hundred miles
on horseback. (In 1812.) Was it for an education alone or to
take him away from a mind-disturbed father?"

'"Note: — Undoubtedly an education, for as he, Hugh, Jr., rode away
his father said, T have made a scholar of George; I will make a gentle-
man of Hugh'. This is explained by those sections of the will, made when
Hugh, Jr., was but seventeen, when his father evidently desired by an
estate to make him a 'gentleman'. The old world passion for this posses-
sion of land for himself and descendants, to create a name and family, no
doubt was in his thought and plan. At this date we have no way of know-
ing why the plan miscarried, by Hugh, Jr., choosing his own career, or
the passing by sale of the old home estate to another son, ere Hugh, Sr.,
died.

"I do not think Hugh, Jr., came back until he was grown,
and then to Bloomingburgh, and not the old home. And yet,
his father, we have evidence, was 'a king' to his children' ; but
gt. aunt Mary Ustick must have had very good reason
for taking gt. grand-mother h^me with her. There must

Hugh and Margaret (Stewart.) 5

have been a terrible trouble behind, more than the 'sideboard'
caused, or the terrific temper could account for. Was the cause
back of 1776 or 1780, in the parting from his family, or did it
date from the exodus from Ringgold Manor? What conscience,
what regret, (we will not say remorse,) what compunctions
stirred the memory of the turbulent, but withal great, old Scotch-
man, that drove wife and children from his door, leaving him to
desolate living, and to finally die from the exercise of his famed
temper.

"Since we must acknowledge this temper, his descendants
accept that it was distinctive, and a royally hue one, and if his
father had a better, no wonder they parted ! Cousin Robert
Ustick asked me if I knew what the mystery of it was. He knew
gt. grandfather kept his 'sideboard,' so he must have guessed
of some other ill fate. His will, made two years before his
death, is so fair, so just, we know there must have been a large
manhood within him, though incapable of repose, a breeder of
storms, taciturn of results, intolerant of opposition to those who
crossed him, he lived until his death unshaken in purpose to bear
this torment in silence to the end.

"Grandfather Robert always hushed in thought as well as in
words, when he would speak of him, and that epitaph of an un-
finished finality, that was carved upon his tombstone, expressed
some condition of life unanswered.

'God is his own interpreter.
And he will make it plain.' "

.Vote: — If gt. grandmother knew, she was just as reticent, and
seemed equally separated from the Roxburgh line.

A TRIBUTE TO GT. GRANDMOTHER.

"Grand-mother Patton gives tribute to gt. grand-mother of
the Roxburgh strain, whom she admired, and said that she was a
remarkable woman for her youthful looks and gait, rather small,
but walked like a girl of sixteen, and you would never have
guessed she was eighty years old if you did not see her face,
bright and alert, with snapping black eyes. The family were
very proud of gt. grand-mother, but with her great business
ability and independent ways, she was perhaps too thorough-

Xote : — In that day whiskey with a pitcher of water and bowl of
sugar was placed on the side-board and offered to any chance comer.

6 Hugh and Margaret (Stewart.)

going for them. So gt. grand- father, even with his doubtful
disposition, may have been the greater favorite. Step grand-
mother rather blamed st. aunt Mary Ustick for not allowing her
to have something to do. It nearly killed her to be idle. After
she was confined to her bed, some one furnished her shirts to
make, which she did, tucking them out of aunt Mary's sight'
but she finished the six shirts with hem-stitched ruffles. She
was Scotch throughout, and talked with a strong Scotch accent.
It is told of her business ability and power to command, that
the dairy product of Ringgold Manor was sent to Hagerstown.
A law had just been passed that any roll of butter short in weight
would confiscate it all. So at the market they weighed one
pound, and claiming it was short, took the whole. She imme-
diately got into a chaise, and going to the market, required the re-
weighing of all the butter, saying, 'The law works both ways.'
They never questioned the Manor products again. No wonder
gt. grand-father always had entire confidence in her business
ability.

"Margaret Roxburgh Stewart was buried at Bloomingburgh,
Ohio, in 1842, and on her tombstone is the inscription 'A Moth-
er's Grave.' "

EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM. REV. THOMAS FULLERTON,
LANE SEM., CINCINNATI, OHIO,

written about 1896, to Fanny Stewart White.

" But too much about ourselves and nothing, as yet,

of the far more important, yourself. We thoroughly enjoyed
your letter; it was so Fanny Stuartish. Your account of your
pets took me back to the days of the cats, birds, squirrels, etc.,
and other small and less intelligent creatures, almost without
number.

"As to the horses, I know little of them since my faithful
"McClellan," a much better soldier than was the general after
whom he was named, fell in the bleak woods of Chickamauga,
and I have taken little interest in horses since. My heart goes
out to dogs, and in a rather slight measure, to cats, but I regard
the horse in general, as an animal which gets more honor than
his wits deserve, simply because of his beauty; a sort of ball-
room belle among the lower animals.

Hugh and Margaret (Stewart.) 7

"This is no doubt rank heresy to you and Dr. White, but I
do not govern my belief — my belief governs me. I am nol
heterodox, even with regard to horses, with malice aforethought,
and in matters in general, 1 follow the good old paths with con-
tent. They were rougher to our fathers than to us; yet they re-
joiced to go to heaven on those rugged ways.

"Now for a little talk about family pedigree: I have
about given up hope of getting farther back along the Stuart line
than Hugh Stuart's Phila. father. The breach between parent
and child seems to have been complete. Both were hot tempered.
( )n account of this quarrel and separation, Thomas Fullerton's
people opposed his marriage to Elizabeth Stuart. Even though,
according to her grand father, when he threw a quarry stick at
a workman, 'she was one of the Stuarts of Scotland.' The
irascible old gentleman thought that a sufficient excuse for run-
ning the risk of killing a common workman."

Note: — This is the only reference we have to the character of
great-grandfather. — F. S. W. and E. S. L.

"Your grand-father, my gt. grand-father, was an energetic,
far-sighted and successful man. He was kind to his children,
who were all prosperous for many years. He gave to my
grand-mother Fullerton the fine farm which uncle George after-
ward owned, six or eight miles from Bloomingburgh, up the
Columbus road. That he drank at times is a fact. Few men did
not do so in the days, when, as a woman said, 'A barrel of whiskey
went a mighty little way with such a family of children as she
had to bring up.' Grand-father Fullerton drank entirely too
much for a sober man, but father had for him the most sincere
reverence, as he had for his mother, the most devoted love. It
was not the liquor so much as Hugh Stuart's high temper that
made his wife, Margaret Roxburgh Smith, spend so much of
her time with her children in, and near Bloomingburgh. At least
that is what I have always understood, for I do not think you
and I have the blood of drunkards in our veins, though we do
have the blood of erring men, as well as of noble and saintly
women ; but I shall never have done this letter, which I meant to
be little more than a cousinly note. I wish that I could see you,
dear Fanny, but probably we will not meet in this world. I

8 Hugh and Margaret (Stewart.)

hope that in the next, you will be as 'soncy' and sweet as you
used to be. and I rather guess you will.

"Yours faithfully,

"Thomas Fullertox.

"P. S. Do you know our gt. grandmother Stuart was
rather hypochondriacal?"

& j

Note: — This is not surprising as the energetic wife of a high-
tempered man, and mother of fourteen children.

"She would go to bed in an alarming state of collapse, out
of which she presently recovered. One Friday she had a very
severe attack — it was in Bloomingburgh — the children gathered
to see her die. On the Sunday following, she rode to Frankfort
to see her husband die. If you have the dates of her birth and
death, I wish that sometime you would send them to me, and I
would like also to know where she came from. Can you tell me
who it was in the Stuart family who was captured in the Rev.
War, taken to England, compelled to nurse in Chelsea Hospital,
nursed Sir Hew or Hugh Dalrymple, and married him? Father
told this story once and your father told us the same story, with
variations. I suppose that the girl must have been a sister* of
Hugh Stuart.

''She was taken at sea ; whether she was going to Xew York
I do not know. Strange, the silences of history !

"And can you tell me who fought the hydrophobic wolf, and
had herself bathed in a kettle of hot lye to kill the venom? I
trust that no other lye or lie had crept into the story as father
used to tell it. He always said that the brave woman was one of
the Stuart connection. The scene was laid in western Pa. on
the Allegheny slopes, time midnight, moonlight night, on porch
of dwelling, husband away from home, wife and mother allow-
ing the wolf to mangle her at its own will, but making no out-
cry, for fear that her two daughters would come out and be
bitten. A fine tradition ! Tell it to your pets and warn them
not to go mad.

*Note: — Possibly a sister of Hugh, Sr.. but probably gt. gt. grand-
mother.

; * ^

f-

<
<
_]

o

o

w

u

H

w

CO

o

s

Hugh and Margaret (Stewart.)

1 1 II I.I >U

EN

S l EWART

1.

Gei irge

m.

( 'arr.

•_>

Elizabeth

in.

Fullerton.

3.

Martha

in.

( iillespie.

4.

Jar

in.

Ri ibinson.

5.

William

d.

(i.

Robert

in.

(iilles])ii I'altoii.

7.

Margaret

tn.

Nye ( iillespie.

8.

Archibald

m.

Linton.

!l.

Sarah

m.

Bogle.

1" and 1 1.

Twin-.

d.

12.

Jane

d.

13.

Mary

m.

1 -Lick.

II.

Hugh C.

in.

Allibone.

A copy of the last will and testament of Hugh Stewart
of "Alt. Pleasant" at "Prairie View" near Oldtown (Frankfort),
Ohio.

HUGH STEWART'S WILL.

"In the name of God, Amen.

"I, Hugh Stewart, of the State of Ohio, now being in perfect health
of body and soundness of mind, but considering the uncertainty of life
and the certainty of death, and desiring to arrange my worldly affairs in
a proper manner, before it may please God to call me hence by death, do
make and acclaim this to be my last will and testament, viz. :

Item 1 : I desire that after my decease my body shall be decently
buried on the hill above my mansion house, a high place which I desire
and appoint as a family burying ground.

Item 2 : I desire that immediately after my decease or so soon as
convenient thereafter, my executors herein after named, shall pay my
debts, (if any there should be at my death,) and the balance of my
property I will to dispose of as follows:

Item 3: I will and bequeathe to my wife, Margaret Stewart, the
one-third of the yearly income of all my property.

Item 4 : I will and bequeathe to my son Hugh, two hundred and
fifty acres of the farm on which I live, on the North side of said farm,
so as to enclose my barn, mansion house, and peach and apple orchards
adjoining the house, and so as to enclose a portion of the timberland on
the ridge, towards the Little Creek.

Item 5: I will and bequeathe to my son Robert, all the land be-
longing to me on the South side of the Little North Fork of Paint, it
being a part of a tract on which I live, and adjoining Elijah Johnson's,
Edward Tiffin's, and William Snyder's, land.

Item 6 : I will and bequeathe to my son James, all the balance of
said tract of land on which I now live, on condition that he shall pay
$3,000.00 in manner as hereinafter directed.

10 Hugh and Margaret (Stewart.)

Item 7 : I will and bequeathe to my son Archibald, all my demands
on the property known as John Latta*s Mills, as also all my demands
against said Latta of whatever description, he paying all costs which
ma)' have accrued on said concern.

Item 8 : I will and bequeathe to my daughter Elizabeth Fullerton,
the farm on which she lives, situate in Fayette Co., for her support
during her natural life, or so long as she may continue to occupy it; and
at her death, (or when she ceases to occupy it), I will and bequeathe said
farm to her children hereinafter named, to be equally divided among
them, viz. : Margaretta, Humphrey M., Hugh Stewart, Thomas, David,
Caroline, George, Martha Jane, James, and Robert, and should any more
hereafter be born, I will that they shall share equally with the rest.

Item 9 : I will and bequeathe to my daughter Margaret Gillespie,
$800.00, to be paid by my executors, one-half in one year, and the other
half in two years after my death.

Item 10 : I will and bequeathe to my daughter Sarah Bogle, $900.00,
to be paid one-half in one year, and the other half in two years after my
death.

Item 11 : I will and bequeathe to my daughter Mary Ustick,
$1,000.00, in four annual installments, after my decease, the three last
mentioned items to be paid by my son James, out of the $3,000.00 I have
obligated him to pay.

Item 12 : I will and bequeathe to the children of my daughter
Martha Gillespie, deceased, namely : George Stewart, Joseph Mcjimpsey.
Margaret Mary, each 100 acres of land in Fayette Co., adjoining the land
of the heirs of William Stitt, and others, to be taken out of my tract of
500 acres of land, at the discretion of my executors, and also to each
of them :

I bequeathe $100.00 in cash to be paid when they respectively come
of age, deducting from each the amount of tax which may be paid on
said land, until they come of age, from the time of my decease.

Item 13 : I give and bequeathe to my grand-daughter Eliza (only
child of my son George,) $100.00 to be paid to her by my executors when
she arrives at the age of eighteen.

Item 14 : I give and bequeathe to my grand-daughter Margaretta
McClean, and to my grand-sons Humphrey M.. and Hugh S. Fullerton,
250 acres of land lying in Madison Co.. on the border of Deer Creek,
(which land I have paid John A. Fulton for entering, and obtaining a
patent,) and when Hugh S. comes of age, the land to be appraised, and
Humphrey and Hugh, shall pay Margaretta one-third of the value of said
land, which bequest I declare to be in full of their part of their Mother's
estate, and in lieu of the bequest mentioned in the 8th item of this will.
and Humphrey and Hugh, shall divide the land equally between them.

Item 15: I also bequeathe to my son Hugh, all my household ef-
fects, my cattle, horses and any other stock of which I may die pos-
sessed.

Item 16: The balance of my property, if any there should be,
either real or personal, which I have not disposed of, I leave at the dis-

Hugh and Margaret (Stewart.) 11

cretion of ray executors, to be by them distributed in any manner they

may think best. And lastly, 1 constitute and appoint ray suns, James and

Robert, Executors of this my last will and testament, and enjoin on them

the due observance of all provisions herein contained.

In testimony whereof, I have set ray hand and seal this 2nd day of

Dec. 1822. ,, c

I hi, 1 1 Stewart.

Signed, published 'and dictated, by the testator in presence of us,

to be his last will and testament, to which we have annexed our names as

witnesses. T c

James Smith,

Highland Lcmm,

her

Lucy ( X ) Fitzhugh.

mark

LETTER FROM HUGH COULTER STEWART, 1893,
CHAMPAIGN, ILL.

"I do not distinctly reemember my grand-father Stewart
(Hugh 1 ). He was rather tall and large boned, quite Scotch in
build, more like uncle James. My father, (Robert), and myself
had more the build of grandmother (Margaret). I shall never
forget dear, good old grand-mother, for when my own dear,
beautiful mother died, and I cried, 'I haven't any mother', she
folded me in her arms and comforted me, saying she would be
my mother. Uncle James was the largest. None were so fleshy
and short as father. Uncle Archibald was thin and spare like
brother George, and uncle George. I shall never forget uncle
Archibald's rapid talk in politics or at prayer. I think he could
say more in half a minute, than any man I ever heard.

"On the death of Elizabeth Fullerton, her children were
scattered among the relatives, and uncle Archie took Robert and
reared him as his own son. Father, (Robert) was a Democrat;
but the uncles were all 'Praying Whigs'. I have seen them pick
up chairs in the family room after prayers, and you would think
they would knock each other down. All the uncles would charge
father with becoming a Democrat for office, I tell you he always
held his own, and came out ahead; but in 1840, when Birney ran
for President, the brothers all united in the old Liberty party,
and ever after voted the same ticket, pointing to the end of
slavery, although not being permitted to see the final victory.

"I shall never forget father's final words to me on his
death bed : 'I want you to go to the National Convention in

12 Hugh and Margaret (Stewart.)

Chicago, in June, as you will never have another opportunity to
see such a gathering. Slavery is going down, whether in law-
ful victory or in blood ; it is doomed, and must perish from this
nation !'

"So, like Moses viewing the Promised Land, he could see,
but could not tarry to witness the triumph of his cherished
principles. Uncle Hugh (Dr. H. C. Stewart) was permitted to
see it all. I wonder if the brothers could talk it over on the other
side, and know the results of the greatest war of modern times.
I love our country for what it has done for the oppressed.

"I hope you will come to our golden wedding in 1896. We
expect to have a big time."

Note: — This was not to be as his wife went to her rest before
that date. ■ — E. S. L.

EXTRACT FROM. LETTER FROM E. S. H.

"One time, when gt. grand-father Hugh 1 thought he was
going to die, he sent for his sons and gt. grand-mother and tak-
ing them to the top of the hill, he showed them where he wished
to be buried, as he described in his will. When his grave was
dug between the two beautiful walnut trees, they unearthed the
skeleton of a huge Quapaw Indian Chief, with his weapons be-
side him. It was told that as the last shovel of earth was heaped
on his grave, a great yellow cat sprang from aloft, on the mound
of earth hissing and spitting, and scattering the mourners. The
next morning every walnut leaf had fallen — a frost, — but to
the superstitious it meant the curse of the old Indian's spirit.

"I was born and lived for ten years in the old beautiful castle
on the hill. I don't suppose you remember it, nor the old barn
down on the low land. I wonder where they lived while they
hewed and built those great panels into walls meant to stand
*for centuries. The family who bought the place when the
wreck came, proceeded at once to dig up the low part of the lovely
lawn in front, which was reputed to be the burying place of the
old Scotchman's money, and long looked at with jealous eyes.

"Aiy father, (Samuel Stewart,) had refused to allow any
one to touch it. On finding nothing, they tore down the old
castle, panel by panel, searching in chinked walls, and looking in
every cranny, but nothing was found, and disgusted, they sold
to other people.

Hugh and Margaret (Stewart.) l'->

"The old grave-yard was a lovely place for us children,
and not at all gruesome. Father liked to have us go there, for

the cattle gathered on hot afternoons and we could drive them
away. The fence grand-father put up just before we came away
spoiled its beauty. It was high and dry. and a lovely view.
Thomas Fullerton says there are thirty graves: grand-mother
Esther, with a lovely verse on her beautiful character, and little
Robert with, "The Flower fadeth', on his tombstone; gt. grand-
father between those tall walnut trees, with others grouped
around; aunt Elizabeth Fullerton on his left, and eight of the
little Fullertons all in a row, such a long one it seemed to me.
1 think they had only births and deaths. How terrible it must
have been to see so many of them die, one every month. 1
learned to read on those old moss grown tombstones. I remem-
ber asking, more than once, what it all meant. Grand-father had
put up new ones, and black and roomy, the old were laid down
for us to play 'Aunties' and keep house. The new ones were
set in blocks of stone and broke off badly. The fence, Thomas
Fullerton says, is down, and trees have fallen and broken the
stones. I wonder how many of us ever think of the beauty and
sacredness of the place, and that it is our duty to care for it.
It would cost something to build a low stone wall and put up a
tablet; but it would only be right."

COPY OF DEED OF BURIAL GROUND SELECTED BY HUGH
STEWART FOR HIS FAMILY.

Ohio.

Vol. 58, page 311, Ross County Deed Records.

This is a record of a deed given to the heirs of Hugh Stewart, for
a plat of ground in Ross Co., Ohio, given for a family burying ground.

This indenture, made on the 29th day of April, 1856, between A. R.
McNeill, Robert Stewart and others, witnesseth.

Whereas, The late Hugh Stewart, of Ross County, did by his last
will and testament appoint a certain spot of land on the hill of his farm
called "Prairie View," situate in Ross County, Ohio, as a family burying
ground, and

Whereas, Robert Stewart, did, by his deed of conveyance, convey
said "Prairie View" to the Ross County Bank without reserving such
burying ground, now therefore,

I, A. R. McNeill, for the sum of $1.00 to me in hand paid, receipt of
which I do hereby acknowledge, and for other considerations me there-

14 Hugh and Margaret (Stewart.)

unto moving, have this day sold and conveyed, and by these presents do
hereby sell, and convey, and quit claim, unto the said Robert Stewart, and
other heirs of said Hugh Stewart, the said burying ground, not exceeding
20 sq. rods, they and their heirs, to have >and to hold, the said piece of
land as a burying place, forever.

Witness my hand and seal the date above written.

Signed in presence of

Sylvester Bacon,
Jonathan Sutton.

Acknowledged before

Sylvester Bacon, J. P.

'TKE FEW WKK
(PUBLIC LIBRARY

ASTOR, LENOX AND
T1LDEN FOUNDATIONS

Rev. George Stuart.

STUART

I

GEORGE 1 -' (HUGH 1 )

1. Rev. George Stuart, (b. Sept. 1, 1781, Hagerstown, Md.

in. June 1. 1815, Hagerstown, (d. Bloomingburgh, X. Y.

Aid.,

2. Ann P. Carr, (b. Hagerstown, Md.

(d. IS Hi, Bloomingburgh, X. V.

CH1LDREX — STUART

3. (1) Eliza George Stuart, (b. 1816(?) Bloomingburgh, N. Y.
m. (d. .

4. Turner, (b. .

(d. .

CHILDREX — TURNER.

5. (1) Gibbon Turner, Physician,

and Surgeon, We know only the name.

Eliza George — was heard from as late as 1880, at Baltimore.
Md. Later we heard of her death, hut have no record excepting
the meager one here noted.

LETTER OF 1894, E. S. H.

"Gt. uncle George Stuart, as he always spelled his name,
going back to the form once used, and changed by some one be-
fore him, was a Minister of the Dutch Reformed Church, at
Bloomingburgh, N. Y., (as no Presbyterian church was there,)
and prepared young men for college. He w r ent back to Hagerstown
for his wife, who died when the first child was born. A book of
geometry, and other mathematical studies written by him entirely
with a quill pen, 'of ye olden time', and a fine silhouette, refined
and scholarly looking in his ruffles, both are now owned by Airs.
John Patton Stewart of Yanderpoel Ave., Chicago. Gd-father
Robert inherited a quantity of his sermons, which, being a fine

(15)

16 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

reader, he used, to keep Sunday visitors from liking to linger.
Grand-father was a magistrate for many years and kindly en-
forced the strict laws of the day.

"Uncle Hugh Coulter Stewart of Champaign, 111., tells
this story of his daughter Eliza George Stuart, who was reared
by a maiden aunt in Baltimore, who married a Dr. Gibbon,,
for whom Eliza's son was named. 'Cousin Eliza came to
Ohio to visit her relatives in 1837. One of the very sweetest
and loveliest girls I ever met, about 18 years of age. I think she
spent a year among us, having just finished her education. Every
one fell in love with her, George Fullerton among the rest. That
was five years before gt. grand-mother died. When she was
to start home from father's, (Robert's), with her trunk, to go
by chaise, George (Dr. George Horton Stuart) was to. drive her
as I was too young, and too poor a driver to trust over those
hills. She was to be taken to Chillicothe, or on to Putnam. I
was very angry, (being a boy of sixteen.) that George was pre-
ferred before me. Father (Robert) came out and said, 'Coulter,
do you want to ride part of the way?" I had been walking
around the house to quiet my bad feelings, and aroused again,
I exclaimed: 'No, Sir, I don't — all or none for me, Sir!' and
I never saw her again.' Did any of the family ever visit her in
her Baltimore home? I never heard gt. grand-father's name."

Note : — First ancestor's name unknown.

Did they all mean it should be forgotten on account of the
quarrel ?

Note : — George and Ann were both buried at Bloomingburgh, N. Y. r
"over the Creek" as grand-father Robert wrote, of their burial place.

STEWART

II

ELIZA MET IP (HUGH 1 )

6. (2) Elizabeth Stewart, (b. Oct. 18, 1782, Ilagerstown, Md.

in. Mar. :!, 1801, Greencastle. (d. Dec. 8, 1825, Bloomingburgh, O.

Pa.,

7. Thomas Fullerton, (b. 117$, Pequea, Pa.

(d. Oct. 2, 1835, Missouri. Sur-
veyor.
Sou of Humphrey Fullerton 3d, (b. Pequea, Pa.

(d. 1795.

Humphrey 3rd was son of Humphrey 2nd, b. about 1717,
Chester, Eng., who came to America at six years of age.

Humphrey 2nd was son of Humphrey 1st, Chester, Eng.,
who came to America 1723 or 1725. Humphrey 4th, eldest son
of Humphrey 3d, inherited the old homestead at Pequea,
(Thomas' eldest brother). '

CHILDREN — FULLERTON (THOS.)

ELIZABETH 2 (HUGH 1 )

8. (1) Margaretta Fullerton, (b. Jan. 12, 1802, Greencastle, Pa.

m. Sept. 6, 1821, Blooming- (d. Sept. 5, 1825, Frankfort-, Ohio.
burgh, O.,

9. Hugh S. McLain, (b. .

(d. .

(See note following this record.)

CHILDREN — McLAIN (HUGH).

MARGRETTA 3 (ELIZ. 2 HUGH 1 )

10. (1) Eliza Jane McLain, (b Oct. 17, 1822, Bloomingburgh, O.

11. (2) John McLain, (b. Apr. 2, 1824, Bloomingburgh. O.

m. Feb. 7, 1846, (d. June 6, 1862, Tiffin, O.

12. Sarah Reed, (b. Sept. 6, 1823.

(d. Jan. 20, 1889, Tiffin, O.

Mr. McLain began his ministry at Harmony, near Spring-
field, Ohio. From 1855 to 1862 he was in charge of a Pres.
church at Tiffin, O.

(17)

18 Genealogy of Hugh Stezvart and Descendants.

CHILDREN — McLAIN (JOHN).

JOHN 4 (MARGTA. 3 ELIZ. 2 HUGH 1 )

13. (1) Margaretta Mary McLain, (b. June 1, 1847.

m. (d. Oct. 3, 1903, Wooster, O.

14. Harvey S. Lucas.
Merchant in China.

CHILDREN — LUCAS.

MARGTA. 6 (JOHN 4 MARGTA. 3 ELIZ. 2 HUGH 1 )

15. (1) Stuart H. Lucas, (b. Feb., 1876.

16. (2) Grace Margaretta Lucas, (b. Dec. 23, 1879.

Grace Lucas is the head of a Girls' school at Nanking, China,
under the supervision of the American Board of Foreign Mis-
sions, and represents the Pres. Woman's Foreign Missionary
Society of Cleveland and vicinity. She was in Nanking during
the Boxer uprising, and with others left there under guard, dur-
ing the night for Shanghai, where they went for protection, but
is now back, and busy with her work.

17. (3) Rhea Reed Lucas, (b. May 16, 1882.
The Lucas home is in Nanking, China.

JOHN 4 (MARGTA. 3 ELIZ." HUGH 1 )

18. (2) Martha Elvira McLain, (b. June 12, 1850, Harmony, O.

m. d. Dec. 1, 1897, Cleveland, O.

19. Rev. Frederick J. Saverber, (Pres. Minister).

20. (3) Eliza Jane McLain, (b. August 22, 1854, Harmony, O.

m. July 13, 1886,

21. Burton P. Olmsted, (b. .

Manager of Hardware Company, Cleveland, O. (1913)
CHILDREN — OLMSTED.

ELIZA 5 (JOHN 4 MARGTA 3 ELIZ 2 HUGH 1 )

22. (1) Helen Reed Olmsted, (b. July 12, 1888.

23. (2) Harold McLain Olmsted, (b. Mar. 28," 1891.

JOHN 4 (MARGTA. 3 ELIZ. 2 HUGH 1 )

24. (4) diaries Fullerton McLain, (b. Sept. 25, 1857, Tiffin, O.

(d. Jan. 26, 1892.

25. (5) Frances Caroline McLain. ( b. Nov. 25, 1862, Tiffin. O.

m. June 7, 1893,

26. Carl Proctor Merriam, (b. .

Add.: Toledo, O.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 19

CHILDREN — MERRI AM.

FRANCES 5 (JOHN 4 MARGTA. 8 ELIZ. 2 HUGH 1 )

27. (1) Martha McLain Merriam, (1). Jan. II. L895.

28. (2) Marjorie Allen Merriam, (b. Nov. 10, 1899.

Note: — In Hugh Stewart's will the name is spelled McClean, while
in the Fullerton family record, it is spelled McLain. It has been found
that there is no knowledge in the family of Rev. John McLain as to
when, or by whom, the change in spelling was made, so both spellings
are used here, as found in the two records.

CHILDREN — FULLERTON (THOS.).
ELIZ. 2 (HUGH 1 )

29. (2) Humphrey Fullerton, (b. Sept. 6, 1803, Greencastle, Pa.

(d. July 31, 1826, Frankfort, O.

Giving promise of great usefulness, on the threshold of man-
hood, prepared to enter upon the practise of medicine, his young
life went out.

30. (3) Hugh Stuart Fullerton, (b. Feb. 6. 1805. Greencastle, Pa.

m. Oct. 29, 1830, Athens, O., (d. Aug. 17, 1863, South Salem, O.

31. Dorothy Blair Boies, (b. 1897, Tinmouth, Vermont.

Dau. of Rev. Wm. and Caroline (d. Mar. 13, 1897, Springfield, Ohio.

(Cogswell) Boies, of Athens,
O.

His father removed with his family to Baltimore, Md., in
1812, and to Fayette Co., O., in 1815. He was converted in
early life, largely under the influence of his mother, and feeling
that he was called of God, entered the ministry of the gospel.
He prepared for it by a limited course of instruction, owing to
ill health, at Ohio Univ., at Athens, and under the theological
tuition of Rev. Dr. Samuel Crothers, of Greenfield, O. He was
ordained and installed at Union Church Ross Co., O., Jan. 1831.
Two years later became pastor of the First Church at Chilli-
cothe. At Athens he met the woman who later became his
wife (the dau. of the Rev. Wm. and Caroline (Cogswell) Boies).*

* "Rev. Wm. Boies from four generations of deacons and elders in
New England churches, from a Huguenot minister, exiled from France
by the revocation of the edict of Nantes, born 1773, Blansford, Mass.,
graduated Williams College 1801, settled at Tinmouth Church, Vermont,
1804, then Waterford, Ohio, 1819, d. 1823. He is remembered as pre-
eminently a 'son of consolation.' "

20 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

She was a true helper in Christ Jesus, to her husband, until he
was suddenly taken home to heaven in the summer of '63, and
survived him until her ninetieth year. His body was laid to rest
in the cemetery at So. Salem, O., at the place where his pulpit
had stood during most of his ministry in Salem Church, cover-
ing a period of about twenty-six years, all but six of his service.
The old church building had given place to a new one near by,
built under his supervision. Her body lies in Fern Cliff Ceme-
tery, Springfield, O., where at the time of her death she was
residing with her two daughters.

"Hugh Stuart Fullerton's parents, sprang from that tide of
immigration which poured from Scotland, and the north of
Ireland, into Pennsylvania and Virginia during the last half of the
eighteenth century, and he always spoke with pride that he was
descended from those people who had done, and suffered, in
religion and politics, for Christ and human freedom. Not long
after his birth his parents removed to Carlisle, Pa., and thence
to a farm in Orange County, New York. But a short time ago
(1913) this home, an old quaint homestead, was visited by Car-
rie Stewart Fullerton, said to be the oldest house left in that
country. Though but seven years old when he left there,
this delightful old home was indelibly stamped on his memory,
with all the joy and delight of boyhood. An incident of his stay
here was the origin of a life-long principle. A slave of his
father's, (Thomas), a boy to whom Stuart was greatly attached,
ran away. A day or two after, as the child on his way to school
stopped to play by the side of the Wallkill, he heard the tramp
of horses' feet on the bridge above him, and looking up saw his
father riding by, with poor Tom, the slave, tied by the wrist to
his stirrup. The dejected look of the man, and his position made
such an impression on the child's mind, that from that moment
dated an unyielding opposition to slavery in every form. In
1812 came the Baltimore removal, and later, 1815, to what was
then the far west, Ohio. The home, humble though it was, was
so aristocratic as to be known for miles around as "the house
with the glass window." Hugh Stuart Fullerton's life was one
of assiduous care, and when the "fever years" of 1824, '25. and
'26 called his loved mother and six brothers and sisters, to their
graves, not till then was he able to fulfill the life long wish of
his mother, and devote himself to the ministry. She was ever

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 21

a helpful teacher and sympathizer, a woman "of whom the
world was not worthy". "To prudence, patience and industry
and excellent judgment, she joined the most devoted piety."
(From the Historical Presbyterian Almanac, 1864, by Jasper M.
Wilson. There is much more in this rich volume, of great in-
terest but space forbids further use.)

A bit of rhyme among his papers expresses his love for
Scotland :

"There's mony a thing that mak's me cling

To Scotland's hills o' heather;

An' lights my e'e wi' thirlin joy

When fancy takes me thither;

In Auld Lang Syne, time out o' min'

There a' my bluid was treasured ;

An' forbears stern by mony a burn,

Their sangs o' praises measured."

CHILDREN — FULLERTON (HUGH S., SR.)

HUGH 3 (ELIZABETH 2 HUGH 1 )

32. (1) Elizabeth Caroline Fuller- (b. Aug. 30, 1831.

ton, (d. July 11, 1900, Springfield. O.

She taught many years in Salem Academy.

"Thou cam'st not to thy place by accident
It was the very one God meant for thee."

33. (2) Willie Fullerton, ( Died in infancy.

34. (3) Rev. A. Thomas Fullerton, (b. Nov. 16, 1835, Chillicothe, O.

D. D., (d. Jan. 6, 1901, Walnut Hills, Cin-

m. Jan. 27, I860, "Walnut cinnati, O.

Hills," Cincinnati, O.

35. Salina Kemper, (b. Nov. 9. 1840, Cincinnati, O.

(d. May , 1909, Oberlin. O.

Thos. prepared for college at South Salem Academy ; was
graduated at Miami Univ. 1853; was admitted to the bar, but
feeling called to the ministry, took a partial course at Princeton
Theo. Sem. ; was licensed by Chillicothe Presbytery ; spent a year
in the army, 1861-2, as chaplain of 17th Ohio Inft. His chief
work as pastor was at Walnut Hills, Ohio, Erie, Pa., George-
town. D. C, and at his death he was teaching pastoral theology at
Lane Theo. Sem. Cincinnati. Beside his wife, who served with
him in the gospel, he sleeps in Spring Grove Cemetery, Cin-
cinnati. Ohio.

22 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

CHILDREN — FULLERTON (A. THOS.)
THOMAS 4 , (HUGH 3 , ELIZ 2 , HUGH 1 ).

36. (1) Boies Fullerton, (d. in infancy.

37. (2) Rev. Kemper Fullerton, (b. Nov. 29, 1865, Cincinnati, O.

m. Dec. 19, 1905, Erie, Pa.,

38. Kate Spencer, (b. Dec. 4, 1866, Erie, Pa.

CHILDREN — FULLERTON (KEMPER).

KEMPER 5 , (THOMAS 4 , HUGH 3 , ELIZ 2 , HUGH 1 )

39. (1) Spencer Fullerton, (b. Sept. 12, 1908.
Adopted March 9, 191 1, Oberlin, Ohio.

Mr. Fullerton graduated at Princeton A. B. 1888; M. A.
1894. Fellow; Union Theo. Sem. N. Y., pursuing graduate work
at Univ. Berlin, 1891-1893. Prof. Old Test. Literature and Ex-
egesis Lane Theo. Sem. Cincinnati, Ohio, 1893- 1904. Mem. Soc.
of Biblical Literature and Exegesis, 1903, Finney Prof, of Old
Test. Language and Literature, Oberlin Theo. Sem. 1904.
"Who's Who."

HUGH 3 ' (ELIZ 2 , HUGH 1 ).

40. (4) Rev. George Humphrey (b. Feb. 27, 1838, Bloomingburgh,.

Fullerton, D. D., O.

m. May 12, 1863, Lancaster,
Ohio,

41. Mary E. Work, (b. Apr. 18, 1838, Lancaster, O.

Prepared for college at Salem Academy; was graduated in
class of 1858, at Miami Univ. After theological course at West-
ern Theo. Sem., and Princeton, was licensed by the Presbytery at
Allegheny in May, 1863, and ordained by the Presbytery of
Columbus, Ohio. He spent a year in the army, 1861-2 as Chap-
lain of 151st. O. V. I. His chief work as pastor was at Lancaster,
Ohio; Walnut Hills, Cincinnati; Springfield, 111.; and Springfield,.
Ohio, his present home — 1914.

CHILDREN — FULLERTON (GEORGE H.).
GEORGE 4 (HUGH 3 ELIZ 2 HUGH 1 )

42. (1) Hugh Work Fullerton, (b. Mar. 13, 1864, Lancaster, O.

m. June, 1890,

43. Ruth Linn. (b. , Springfield, O.

Hugh W. Fullerton attended schools in Cincinnati and
Wooster, O. Now in business in New York. (1912).

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 28

CHILDREN — FULLERTON (HUGH W.)
HUGH 8 (GEORGE 4 HUGH 8 ELIZ 2 HUGH 1 )

44. U) Hugh Stuart Fullerton 4 , (b. Apr. 27, 1892, Chicago, 111.

45. (2) Dorothy Linn Fullerton, (b. June 27, 1902, Chicago, 111.

Add.: Chicago, 111.

GEORGE 4 , ( HUGH 8 , ELIZ 2 , HUGH 1 ).

46. (2) George Humphrey Fuller- (b. Dec. 17, 1865, Sandusky, O.

ton, Jr.,

m. Oct. 29, 1902,

47. Louise Loomis, (b. — , LaCrosse, Wis.

Geo. II. Fullerton Jr. was educated in Cincinnati schools;
was graduated at Cornell University.
Add.: Kingston, Canada. (1913).

HUGH 3 , (ELIZ 2 , HUGH 1 ).

48. (5) Hugh Stuart Fullerton, (b. Mar. 27, 1840, South Salem, O.

Jr., M. D., (d. Apr. 10, 1898, Hillsboro', Ohio,

m. Oct. 22, 1868, Greenfield.
Ohio,

49. Alice M. Miller. (b. Sept. 2, 1847, Greenfield, O.

After preparation at Salem Academy, he was graduate 1 at
Miami Univ. in 1862, served as first Lieut, in the 1st Ohio Heavy
Artillery, by promotion from ranks. Studied medicine at Star-
ling, and Ohio, Medical Colleges. Owing to disease contracted in
the army, spent most of his professional life as a druggist at
Hillsboro, O. His wife Alice, lives in Chicago with four of her
children.

CHILDREN — FULLERTON (HUGH S., JR.)

HUGH 4 , (HUGH 3 , ELIZ 2 , HUGH 1 ).

50. (1) Aylette Fullerton, (b. July 19, 1869, Springfield, O.

(d. Mar. 22, 1907, Pittsburgh, Pa.

51. (2) Paul Fullerton, (b. Aug. 12, 1871, Hillsboro', O.
Add. : Chicago, 111.

52. (3) Hugh Stuart Fullerton 8 , (b. Sept. 10, 1873, Hillsboro', O.

m. Aug. 8, 1900, Chicago, 111.

53. Edith Zollars, (b. , Ft. Wayne. Ind.

"Hugh Stuart Fullertoir is a joy forever in the 'National
Game'. He knows all the twists of the business and is so re-

24 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

markable in his specialty that he easily ranks First in authority
in this field."

Connected with the Chicago Tribune, (1912).
CHILDREN — FU'LLERTON (HUGH S. 5 )

HUGH 5 , (HUGH 4 , HUGH 3 , ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

54. (1) Dorothy Fullerton. (b. July 28, 1901, Chicago, 111.

55. (2) Hugh Stuart Fullerton 5 , (b. Nov. 8, 1904, Chicago. 111.

HUGH 4 , (HUGH 3 , ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

56. (4) Ralph Newman Fullerton, (b. Dec. 20, 1875, Hillsboro', O.
Add.: Salt Lake City, Utah. (1912).

57. (5) Mary Alice Fullerton, (b. Mar. 31, 1878, Hillsboro', O.
Add. : Chicago.

58. (6) Edward Boies Fullerton, (b. Sept. 10, 1882, Hillsboro", O.
Add. : Chicago.

CHILDREN — FULLERTON (HUGH S. SR)
HUGH 3 , (ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

59. (6) Erskine Boies Fullerton, (b. Aug. 29, 1842, South Salem, O.

M. D., (d. July 31. 1909. Portland, Ore.

m. Oct. 19, 1871, Columbus,

O.

60. Fanny Piatt, (b. Apr. 12, 1847. Columbus, O.

(d. May 28, 1896, Columbus, O.

Dau. of Wm. A. and Fanny (Hayes) Piatt, sister of Ruth-
erford B. Hayes, Ex-Pres. of the U. S.

Erskine Boies Fullerton, M. D., died while on a journey to
Portland, Ore., and his body was brought to Columbus for
burial. He was educated at Salem Academy, and at Miami Univ.,
and was graduated there in the class of 1863. He served about
two years in the army, 'in different regiments, as Lieut, in 86th
O. V. I., enlisting from his college under his mathematical pro-
fessor, Col. McFarland. His medical course was taken at Star-
ling College, Columbus, Ohio, where he afterwards became a
professor in the chair of Materia Medica.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 25

CHILDREN — FULLERTON (ERSKINE B.)
ERSKINE 4 , ( HUGH 8 , ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

61. (1) Wm. Piatt Fullerton, (d. in infancy, Columbus, O.

62. (2) Laura Fullerton, b. Oct. 30, L873, Columbus, O.

in. April 11, L901, Columbus,
Ohio,
03. Henry Lathrop Gilbert, (b. Feb. 25, 1864, Gilbertsville, X. Y.

Member of "The Institute", and "Hasty Pudding Club", of
Harvard University, of which he is a graduate.

CHILDREN — GILBERT.
LAURA 5 (ERSKINE 4 HUGH 3 ELIZ 2 HUGH 1 )

64. (1) Henry Lathrop Gilbert, Jr., (b. May 20, 1902, Columbus, O.

65. (2) Erskine Fullerton Gilbert, (b. Sept. 11, 1904, Columbus, O.

66. (3) Anne Elizabeth Gilbert, (b. July 20, 1911, Columbus, O.

ERSKIXE 4 (HUGH 3 ELIZABETH 2 HUGH 1 )

67. (3) Dorothy Fullerton, (b. July 9, 1877, Columbus, O.

m. Sept. 27, 1900, Columbus,
O.

68. Fred W. Hubbard, (b. 1860, Columbus, O.

(d. 1913, Columbus, O.
Manufacturer, Columbus, O.

CHILDREN — HUBBARD.
DOROTHY'"', (ERSKIXE 4 , HUGH 3 , ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 4 ).

69. (6) Winslow Fullerton Hub- (b. July 14, 1901, Col -mbus, O.

bard,

70. (2) Rutherford Hubbard, (b Sept. 6, 1907, Columbus, O.

71. (3) Dorothy Hubbard, (b Oct. 7, 1909, Columbus, O.

72. (4) Mary Jane Hubbard, (b Mar. 13. I'M 2. Columbus, O.

ERSKINE 4 , (HUGH 3 , ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

73. (4) Rutherford Fullerton, (b. June 30, 1881, Columbus, O.
Electrical Engr. Columbus, Ohio.

74. (5) Fanny Fullerton, (b. Dec. 2, 1883, Columbus, O.

m. Apr. 30. 1907, Columbus,
O.

75. Albert M. Miller, (b. 1882.

Mr. Miller was graduated from Williams College: Member
Chi Psi Fraternity. Add. : Columbus, Ohio.

26 Genealogy of Hugh Steivart and Descendants.

CHILDREN — MILLER.

FANNY 5 (ERSKINE 4 HUGH 3 ELIZ 2 HUGH 1 )

76. (1) Albert Fullerton Miller, (b. Apr. 19, 1910, Columbus, O.

77. (2) Mary Barbara Miller, (b. Feb. 13, 1912, Columbus, O.

HUGH 3 , (ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

78. (7) Dorothy Fullerton, (b. Oct. 30, 1845, South Salem, O.

Dorothy received her education at Salem Academy, Oxford-
Female College, and Cooper Female Sem., Dayton, Ohio. In
1892 she accompanied her aged mother and her sister Elizabeth,,
to Springfield, Ohio, and since has made that city her home.
The mother and sister having been laid to rest, she has since
lived with her brother and his wife in "Salem Cottage." She and
her brother George are the last two "Autumn leaves" left on
the family tree. 1914.

ELIZ. 2 (HUGH 1 )

79. (4) Thomas Fullerton, (b. Aug. 25, 1807.

(d. Oct. 2, 1826.

80. (5) David Fullerton, (b. Sept. 30, 1809.

(d. Oct. 19, 1822.

81. (6) Eliza Caroline Fullerton, (b. Oct. 29. 1811.

(d. Sept. 18, 1826.

ELIZ. 2 , (HUGH 1 ).

82. (7) George Stewart Fullerton, (b. May 29, 1814, Bloomingburgh,

m. Oct. 26, 1843, Greenfield, 6.

O., (d. April 15. 1884, Springfield, O.

83. Margaret Jane Smith, (b. Nov. 17, 1823, Greenfield, O.

(d. Nov. 18, 1886, Springfield, O.

Dau. of Samuel, and Sarah (Galloway) Smith.

George Stewart Fullerton was left an orphan by the death
of his mother, at the age of twelve years. The family was scat-
tered, and he grew up in the home of his uncle, Dr. Hugh C.
Stewart, in Bloomingburgh, Ohio, and after his marriage he spent
several years in Greenfield and Columbus. At the latter place, he
was steward of the State Hospital, and then he returned to
live in his home town where he had many relatives and friends.
He was a prominent figure in church, town, and county; with

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 27

many business and other interests, which made him a man of
wide acquaintance. Mis frank, cordial manner made him pop-
ular, and he became influential and prosperous. Unforeseen finan-
cial difficulties coming late in life, broke his robust health. His
last days were spent in Springfield, Ohio.

CHILDREN — FULLERTON (GEO. S.)
GEO. 3 , (ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

84. (1) Sarah Elizabeth Fullerton, (b. July 31, 1844.

(d. June 14, 1848.

85. (2) Samuel Smith Fullerton, (b. Dec. 3, 1845.

(d. Oct. 10, 1859.
S6. (3) Margaret Jane Fullerton, (b. May 30, 1847.

(d. Aug. 20, 1848.

87. (4) Laura Ann Fullerton, (b. Nov. 30, 1848.

(d. Sept. 1, 1849.

88. (5) Eliza Galloway Fullerton, (b. Jan. 10, 1850.

m. Oct. 15, 1874, Blooming-
burgh, O.

89. George Jackson, (b. July 28, 1846.

CHILDREN — JACKSON (GEO.)

ELIZA 4 , (GEO. 3 , ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

90. (1) George Fullerton Jackson, (b. Aug. 11, 1877.

m. Apr. 26, 1909, Washing- (d. Jan. 3, 1911.
ton C. H., O.

91. Chloe Elliot, (b. May 1, 1886.

Geo. F. Jackson was one year in Wooster, O., Univ., mem-
ber of Phi Delta Theta, and was two years at Miami Univ. Was
in business with his father, George Jackson, Sr., wholesale
grocer, Washington C. H., Ohio.

92. (2) Emma Bertha, Jackson, (b. May 12, 1879.

Was at National Park Sem. Washington, D. C., two years.

93. (3) Frank Salisbury, Jackson, (b. Feb. 19, 1886.

m. Oct. 20, 1908, Washing-
ton C. H., O.

94. Ethel Craig, (b. Aug. 4, 1888.

Frank Jackson was graduated from Adelbert College of
Western Reserve Univ. with degree of A. B. Member of Sigma
Chi fraternity. Address: Washington C. H., O.

23 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

CHILDREX — JACKSOX (FRANK S.)

FRANK 3 (ELIZA 4 GEO. 3 ELIZ. 2 HUGH 1 )

95. (1) Helen Louise, (b. Nov. 17, 1910, Washington C.

H., O.

96. (2) Judith Ann, (b. Jan. 7, 1014, Washington C.

H., O.

GEORGE 3 (ELIZABETH 2 HUGH 1 )

97. (6) Mary Ustick Fullerton, (b. Nov. 28, 1851, Bloomingburgh, 0.

(d. Sept. 29, 1866.

98. (7) George Galloway Fuller- (b. June 20, 1853, Bloomingburgh,

ton, O.

(d. Mar. 19, 1867.

99. (8) Charles Fullerton, (b. July 18, 1855, Bloomingburgh,

O.
(d. June 28, 1856.

100. (9) Emma Thissell Fullerton, (b. July 1, 1856, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. Oct. 2, 1879, Blooming- (d. Dec. 20, 1912, Chicago, 111.,
burgh, O., Presbyterian Hospital.

101. Thomas Melanchthon Salis- (b. June 15, 1845, Georgetown, O.

bury.
Farmer.

Add. : Tolono, 111.

Emma Fullerton Salisbury from her thirteenth year was a
devoted member of the church, and all her married life, spent
mostly in Tolono, 111., was active in Christian work. For twenty-
five years she was president of the Home and Foreign Mis-
sionary Society of the Tolono Presbyterian church, and for years
has been greatly interested in the work of a cousin, Mary Ful-
lerton, in her missionary labors in India.

Xo one was more willing to aid the suffering, cheer the
despondent, sustain the weak, and to throw over the frailties of
our race the mantle of Christian charity.

For her noble woman-hood and numerous acts of kindness
to her daily or casual associates, she was universally beloved, and
the tears of the entire community were mingled together upon
the sad news of her untimely taking away. She died from an
operation at Presby. Hospital. Chicago, 111. She sleeps 'till the
"Lord's appearing" in beautiful Mount Flope Cemetery at Cham-
paign, 111.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants, 29

GEORGE 8 , (ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 3 ).

102. (10) Robert Stuart Fullerton, (b. June I'., 1S.")S, Iiloomingburgh,

Ohio.
(d. Oct. 8, L859, Bloomingburgh, O.

103. (11) William Dixon Fullerton, (b. Jan. 16, I860, Iiloomingburgh,

Ohio.
(d. June IS, lSlil. Iiloomingburgh,
( )hio.

104. (12) Frank Mitchell Fuller- (b. Nov. 25, 1862, Bloomingburgh,

ton, Ohio.

m. Oct. 29, 1885, Blooming-
burgh. Ohio.

105. Esther Caroline Stewart, (b. Mar. 22, 1862, Iiloomingburgh,

Ohio.

Dau. of George and Jane (Gillespie) Stewart, (dau. of Ste-
phen — son of Samuel Gillespie.)

Frank Fullerton, son of George Fullerton, and Esther Caro-
line, dau. of George Stewart, living at Washington Court House,
O., two of the few who have not migrated from the old com-
munity, by their marriage united two of the original families,
being grand-children respectively, of Elizabeth Fullerton, and
James Stewart. They are prominent citizens of Washington C.
H., O., he being in the real estate business, managing his own
properties.

CHILDREN — FULLERTON (FRANK M.)

FRANK 4 , (GEO. 3 , ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

106. (1) Margaret Marie Fullerton, (b. May 7, 1887, Washington C. H.,

O.
(1) Margaret, grad. Wilson College, Chambersburg, with A. B.
degee, studied at Pratt Institute Library School, Brooklyn, X. Y.
1908 to '10. (No degree conferred on any one there). Now at
head of the Circulating Department of Ohio State Library, at Co-
lumbus, Ohio (1913).

107. (2) Dorothy Jane Fullerton, (b. July 22, 1896, Washington C. H.,

O.

GEORGE 3 , (ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

108. (13) Harriet Lavinia Fullerton, (b. June 24, 1867, Bloomingburgh,

1st m. Oct. 5, 1887, Washing- Ohio,
ton C. H., O.

109. Maurice Bradford, (b. .

(d. May 1, 1890, Glenwood, la.

30 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

CHILDREN — BRADFORD.
HARRIET 4 , (GFO. 3 , ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

110. (1) Louise M. (b. Jan. 13, 1890, Glenwood, la.
Attended Milliken University, Decatur, 111., 1912 and 13.

Harriet Lavinia Fullerton, (b. June 24, 1867, Bloomingburgh,

Ohio.
2nd m. Dec. 25, 1895, Tolono,
111.

111. Harry Riley, (b. Apr. 17, 1869, Missouri.

Add.: Decatur, 111. (1913)

ELIZ. 2 , (HUGH 1 ).

112. (8) Martha Jane Fullerton, (b. Mar. 18, 1817, Bloomingburgh,

O.
(d. Dec. 19, 1861, Bloomingburgh,
O.

Martha spent the best years of her life as a home mission-
ary at Council Bluffs, Iowa. Only those who have studied home
missionary history, can appreciate the sacrifice in leaving home
and friends, for a home on the frontier, as Iowa was in that
day. She returned broken in health, to die among her kindred,
and found kind hearts and loving hands to minister to her, even
as she found the same, when left on orphan at a tender age.

ELIZ. 2 , (HUGH ).

113. (9) James Stewart Fullerton, (b. July 4, 1819, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. Sept. 1, 1848, Columbus, (d. May 13, 1874, Linn Grove, la.
Ohio,

114. Elvira Hobart, (b. Aug. 14, 1824, Burlington, Vt.

(d. Sept. 29, 1890, Martelle, la.

Letter from Ida M. Fullerton, daughter of James Stewart
and Elvira (Hobart) Fullerton of Martelle, Iowa.

Of the earlier missionary life of my father I know little,
Came to Iowa as early as 1846, and commenced his ministry
at West Point, Lee Co. From 1849 to 1855, he had charge
of churches at Marion and Linn Grove, but in 1858, on account
of failing health, resigned from active church work. My mother
cheerfully and heroically, endured the hardships of pioneer life
which fell to her. and soon after coming to Marion, seeing her

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 31

husband's failing health, persuaded him to remove to a farm
near Linn Grove, on account of their two sons who were quite
young. Mere she took the greater share of the burdens of life
upon herself, to shield her husband, (an invalid from spinal dis-
ease), who gave his strength and time to the Master's work.
Their lives were beautifully blended; his was one of faith and
prayer, hers, in contrast, was not so much devoted to public
prayer, as to good works and deeds. Only three Sabbaths be-
fore his death, he assisted at ordinance of the Lord's supper,
and gave earnest exhortation, to be faithful to the Master and
his cause. While attending a meeting of Presbyter}, he con-
tracted a severe cold resulting in bronchial pneumonia. He real-
ized that his life's work was done and quietly fell asleep in
Jesus. My mother after a long illness from which she knew
she could not recover, passed away, rejoicing to "depart and be
with Christ, which is far better."

CHILDREN — FULLERTON (JAMES S.)

JAMES 3 , (ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

115. George Erskine Fullerton, M. D. (b. Sept. 13, 1849, West Point. la.

m. July 4, 1876, Linn Grove, (d. Dec. 8, 1900, Marion, la.
Iowa,

116. Esther Williams, (b. Aug. -JO, 1850, Madison Co., O.

Dr. Fullerton attended college at Mt. Vernon, la., and grad-
uated in Medicine and Surgery, May 26, 1873.
Physician and druggist at Marion, la.

CHILDREX — FULLERTON (GEO. E.)
GEORGE 4 , ( JAMES 3 , ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

117. (1) James Erskine Fullerton, (b. May 20, 1878, Paris, la.

m. Feb., 1901. California.

118. Eugenia Becker, (b. .

Add.: Dikeman, Alaska.
Hotel-keeper.

CHILDREX — FULLERTOX (JAMES E.)

JAMES", (GEORGE 4 , JAMES 3 , ELIZ.", HUGH 1 ).

119. (1) James Erskine Reginald (b. Feb. 19. 190:'., Alaska.

Fullerton,

32 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

GEORGE 4 ( JAMES 3 , ELIZ 2 , HUGH 1 )

120. (2) Park Love Fullerton, (b. Feb. 23, 1882, Paris, la.

Insurance business.
Cedar Rapids, la.

121. (3) Chas. Gifrord Fullerton, (b. Apr. 25, 1886, Marion, la.

m. July 7, 1911,

122. Ruth Carleton, (b. .

Mr. Fullerton was conductor on the "Columbian", a Puget
Sound passenger train, in 1913.

Add. : Deer Lodge, Montana.

123. (4) George Hobart Fullerton, (b. Feb. 1, 1889, Marion, la.
R. R. Employee.

124. (5) Maggie Idell Fullerton, (b. July 16, 1892, Marion, la.
High-school graduate, Marion, la., now teaching. (1913).

JAMES 3 , (ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

125. (2) Robert Stuart Fullerton, (b. Dec. 30, 1850, Marion, la.

m. Dec. 31. 1874,

126. Mary Ellen Newman, (b. Nov. 25, 1853, Marion, O.

(d. Mar. 24, 1913, Mowbray, X. D.

Add.: Mowbray, X. Dakota.

CHILDREN — FULLERTOX (ROBERT S.)

ROBERT 4 (JAMES 3 ELIZ. 2 HUGH 1 )

127. (1) Donna Belle Fullerton, (b. July 31, 1879, Linn Grove, la.

m. Jan. 25, 1898, (d. Feb. 12, 1909, Marion, la.

128. Harley McCaulley, (b. Mar. 3, 1874.

Both graduated from High-school and Business College,
Cedar Rapids, Iowa.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart cud Descendants. 33

CHILDREN — McCAULLEY.
DONNA 6 , (ROBERT 4 , JAMES 8 , ELIZ. 2 , EUGH 1 ).

129. (1) Park Love McCaulley, (l>. Oct. 22, 1!)00.

130. (2) Hubert McCaulley, (b. Aug. 31, 1905.

131. (3) Ray McCaulley, (b. June 1, 1907.

ROBERT 4 , (JAMES 1 , ELIZ.' 2 , HUGH 1 ).

132. (2) Minnie Pearl Fullerton, (b. Aug. 28, 1882, Linn Grove, la.

in. Jan. 14, 1913, Fargo, N. D.,

133. George Platz, (b. Oct. 11, 1886, Albany, Minn.

Married by Rev. Air. Gerhardt.
Lumberman.

Add.: Russell, N. D.

134. (3) Stella May Fullerton, (b. Nov. 22. 1885, Viola, la.

m. Oct. 9, 1912, N. D,

135. Franklin Cove, (b. Jan. 4, 1886, Ed. in public

school, N. Dakota.
Farmer.
Add.: Windhorst, Saskatchewan, Canada.

ROBERT 4 , (JAMES 3 , ELIZ.", HUGH 1 ).

136. (4) Ray Stewart Fullerton, (b. Nov. 1, 1887.

(d. Oct. 5, 1888.

137. (5) Clarence Leo Fullerton. (b. Sept. 23, 1889.

Farmer.

Add. : Beverly, Sask., Canada.

138. (6) Elmer Clifton Fullerton, (b. Dec. 21, 1892, Marion, la.
Farmer.

Add.: Mowbray, N. D.

JAMES 8 , (ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

139. (3) Mary Elvira Fullerton, (b. Mar. 22, 1853, Marion, la.

(d. Sept. 3, 1853, Marion, la.

140. (4) Ida M. Fullerton, (b. Nov. 2, 1854, Marion, la.

Teacher.

Graduated at Marion, la., High-school and State Normal.
School at Cedar Falls, la.

141. (5) William Edgar Fullerton, (b. May 22, 1856, Mt. Vernon, la.

(d. Sept. 6, 1858, Linn Grove, la.

34 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

ELIZ. 2 , (HUGH 1 ).

142. (10) Rev. Robert Stewart Ful- (b. Nov. 23, 1821, Bloomingburgh,

lerton, Ohio.

(d. Oct. 4, 1865, Landour, India,
m. 1850, Foggs' Manor, Pa.

143. Martha White, (b. May 26, 1825, Foggs' Manor, Pa.

(d. Apr. 8, 1895, Phila., Pa.

Dan. of Rev. -Robert White, twenty-seven years pastor of
Foggs' Manor Presbyterian Church, Pa.

SKETCH OF LIFE OF REV. ROBERT STEWART FULLERTON.

Robert Stewart Fnllerton was born in Bloomingburgh, Fay-
ette county, Ohio, November 23, 182 1.

His father, Thomas Fullerton, a Baltimore merchant, was
the third son of Humphrey Fullerton 3rd, who was born in
Pequea, Lancaster county, Pa., about 1748, and died near Green-
castle, Pa., in 1795. Humphrey Fullerton 3rd, owned large tracts
oi land in Pennsylvania. He was a surveyor and helped to sur-
vey the boundary line between Pennsylvania and New York.
The Fullertons were country gentry in the early days. Humphrey
3rd died leaving three sons and three daughters. His eldest son,
Humphrey 4th inherited the homestead. Humphrey 3rd's grand-
father (Humphrey 1st) fought at the battle of Boyne Water
and received a sword from King W r illiam of Orange, which was
handed down to each Humphrey Fullerton in the succeeding gen-
erations, but which was unfortunately lost in the vicissitudes
which later beset the family. Humphrey 1st sailed from Chester,
England, for America in 1723 or 1725, and stopped in Philadel-
phia for a time, but finally settled in Pequea, Lane county, Pa.
His son, Humphrey 2nd, was six years old when he came to
America, and lived until 1777 or 1778. The Fullertons were
Covenanters in the early days. It is supposed that the family
came originally from Corbie, in Picardy, France, and settled about
ten miles from Ayr, Scotland, about 1085. There were Fuller-
tons in Ireland as early as 1602. As the Fullertons were Cove-
nanters, it is likely they went over to Ireland when James II was
king of England. "Fullarton" is the name of the old estate near
Ayr. The name in Scotland was spelled "Fullarton", in Ireland,
"Fullerton." Whether the Fullertons of Ireland went there from

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 35

the Isle of Arran or from Ayrshire is not known certainly. On
the Isle of Arran is an old estate "Kilmichael" which was
granted to the Fullartons, hy Robert the Bruce, for services ren-
dered him when his life was endangerd.

Thomas Fullerton (the father of Rev. Rpbert Stewart Full-
erton) being born wealthy, was better educated than most young
gentlemen of his day. He had, however, no taste for business,
and did not succeed in it.

He married Elizabeth Stewart, March 3, 1801, in Green-
castle, Penn. Failing in his business in Baltimore, he went to
live on a farm in Ohio, given to his wife by her father. He had
no practical knowledge of farming, and was not fitted to live in
the woods. He opened an Academy in Bloomingburgh, Ohio,
hoping to further the educational opportunities of that part of
the country. As letters were not in demand in that day, in
Ohio, this effort of his, also, proved unsuccessful. An epidemic
of fever caused the death of his noble wife, and of several of his
children. He soon after moved farther west, where he married
a second time, and not long after, died.

Thomas Fullerton's second wife was a Mrs. Fitzgerald, a
widow (her maiden name some think was Williamson). His
children by his first marriage were as follows :

Sons :

Born. Died.

Humphrey Mitchell Fullerton 1803 1826

Hugh Stewart Fullerton 1805 1863

Thomas Fullerton 1807 1826

David Fullerton 1809 1822

George Stewart Fullerton 1814 1884

James Stewart Fullerton 1819 1874

Robert Stewart Fullerton 1821 1865

Archibald Fullerton 1824 1825

Daughters :

Margaretta 1802 1825

Eliza Caroline 1811 1825

Martha Jane 1817 1861

36 Genealogy of Hugh Stezuart and Descendants.

2m of Thomas Fullerton.

y& Mrs. Fitzgerald.

Grandfather's children by the second marriage were :

7a Thomas (of Princeton, Mo.)

yb Eliza Williamson.

yz Humphrey.

yd Fidelia Fitzgerald (of Leon, Iowa.)

Uncle Robert Stewart once said of our grandfather Thomas
Fullerton, that he was the best conversationalist he had ever
known.

After the death of Elizabeth Stewart Fullerton, her children
who were still living and not married, were scattered among the
Stewart relatives. George lived with uncle Hugh Stewart.

Martha lived with aunt Mary Stewart Ustick.

Robert Stewart with uncle Arcihbald Stewart.

Robert Stewart Fullerton remained with his uncle, Arch-
ibald, until, for the purpose of completing his education, he went
to college. He was graduated at the Ohio University in 1845 5
and took his ministerial degree later at Allegheny Theological
Seminary.

A few words may be said concerning Robert Stewart Fuller-
ton's mother — a very remarkable woman according to her ac-
quaintances. Elizabeth Stewart's father, Hugh Stuart of Ha-
gerstown, Md., left that place for Ohio in 1809, just as it was
coming into statehood. He owned large tracts of land which he
and Thomas Fullerton selected in 1804. ^Robert was a civil en-
gineer, and laid out the town of Washington C. H. and other
Ohio towns.) Hugh's eldest son, George Stuart, is said to have
changed the orthography of the name from "Stuart" to "Stew-
art" and was followed in this by other members of the family.
The father — Hugh Stuart — never liked this.

The old Stuart homestead in Maryland is still standing, and
is called Ringgold Manor. Elizabeth Stuart was educated in Ha-
gerstown, Md. The family records were destroyed, and hence
the period at which they emigrated to this country, remains
uncertain.

Robert Stewart Fullerton married Martha White, the young-
est daughter of Rev. Robert White (for over twenty years, — I

* Robert here mentioned, was Robert Stewart, son of Hugh 1 .

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 37

think twenty-seven, - r pastor of Foggs' Manor Presbyterian
Church, Pennsylvania,) in 1850, and they immediately afterwards
set sail for India as missionaries of the Presbyterian Board of
Foreign Missions. They lived chiefly while in India, at Agra and
Fatehgarh in the United Provinces of Agra and Ondh.

During the Indian Mutiny of 1857 they were for ten months
shut up in the Fort at Agra, which was fiercely besieged by the
mutineers. Their three little daughters, Anna, Dora, and Mary,
had been sent, with a friend, to the mountains (Landour, Hima-
laya Mts.) before the breaking out of the mutiny, so were not
with them in the Fort. A fourth daughter, Emma, was born in
the fort during the siege. The mutineers were finally repulsed
and the town remained in the hands of the British.

As all the missionaries stationed at Fatehgarh had been
killed, Mr. Fullerton, (who at that time was stationed at Agra,)
was asked, after the mutiny, to reconstruct the work at Fateh-
garh, Fnrrukhabad, (Fategarh is the European quarter, a
suburb of Fnrrukhabad City). Before it was safe for the women
and children to leave the Agra Fort, Mr. Fullerton went to the
Fnrrukhabad district, and spent many months in gathering to-
gether the scattered native Christians, — in order to re-organize
the mission work. During much of that time his whereabouts
were unknown to his family, nor did they even know that he was
living.

His long service in India without furlough, (fifteen years,)
and the intense heat of the climate, broke his health. He was
preparing to return to America with his family, for recuperation,
when he died, October 4, 1865.

He was of a cheerful, sunny disposition, and greatly beloved,
not only by the people of the country, but by the English civ-
ilians and officials with whom he came in contact. The Mission
re-established by him at Fatehgarh and Furrukhabad, after the
Mutiny, has continued since that time ; and is at present one of
the largest mission stations of the American Presbyterian Board.

His widow and six children, (four daughters and two sons,)
returned to America after his death, and settled in Philadelphia,
where Mrs. Fullerton educated her children. Very bravely did
she take up this responsibility. Being a woman of culture and
refinement, as well as of strong character, she sought to give her
children every opportunity to fit themselves for the best things

38 Genealogy of Hugh Stezvart and Descendants.

in life. Having a very limited income, she taught for a time in
a private school in Philadelphia, in order to carry out her pur-
pose. * To her self-sacrifice and devotion her children owe all
that they have been enabled to accomplish in their lives.

Note: — The first part of this historical sketch was obtained from
Cousin Tom Fullerton, (eldest son of Hugh Stuart Fullerton), whose son,
Prof. Kemper Fullerton, is now connected with Oberlin Theological
Seminary.

The details concerning our life in India have been added from family
recollections.

Anna M. Fullerton.

CHILDREN — FULLERTON (ROBERT).

ROBERT 3 (ELIZABETH 2 HUGH 1 )
144. (1) Anna Martha Fullerton, (b. Aug. 16, 1853, Agra, India.

FROM "WOMAN'S WHO'S WHO IN AMERICA."

Anna Martha Fullerton — Address : Landour, Mussoorie,

U. P. India.

Physician, born Agra, United Provinces, India, August 16,
1853, daughter Rev. Robt. Stewart and Martha (White) Fuller-
ton (American Missionaries). Educated Philadelphia Girls'
High School and Normal School, Woman's Medical College of
Pennsylvania (M. D.) '83; post graduate work in Europe, taught
eight years in Girls' High School, Philadelphia, before entering
Woman's Medical College of Pennsylvania, taught in latter as
demonstrator of Obstetrics, and later as clinical Professor of
Gynecology; Physician in Charge of Woman's Hospital of Phil-
adelphia 1 886- 1 896; taught in Medical School, Lodiana, India,
1899-1907. Went to India in 1899; has been engaged in Medical
Missionary work since 1899; has now retired from very active
work on account of health ; has been associated as an honorary
worker with the Foreign Missionary Society of the American
Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York City. Au-
thor of Articles on Gynecology and Obstetrics contributed to the
various journals on these subjects, published in America; two
books for nurses, entitled Obstetrical Nursing and Surgical Nurs-
ing; a book for schools (in India) entitled The Human Body
and How to Take Care of It. Presbyterian. Formerly con-

Genealogy of llmjh Steivart and Descendants. 39

nected with American Medical Association and the Pennsylvania

State Medical Societies; also the County Medical and Obstetrical
Societies of Philadelphia; and Association of Medical Women
and the Medical Missionary Association of India.

ROBERT 8 (ELIZABETH 2 HUGH 1 )

145. (2) Dora Fullerton, (b. Aug. 24, 1854, Agra, India.

m. March 15, 1875, Pliila., Pa., (d. Feb. 19, 1886, New Haven,

Conn.

146. Leonard Waldo, (b. May 4, 1853, Cincinnati, Ohio.

Son of — see sketch.

CHILDREN — WALDO.
DORA 4 , (ROBERT 3 , ELIZ 2 , HUGH 1 ).

147. (1) Edith Waldo

148. (2) Fullerton Leonard Waldo

149. (3) Dorothy Waldo.

SKETCH OF LIFE OF DORA FULLERTON WALDO.

Dora Fullerton was born in Agra, India, August 24, 1854.
She was educated in Philadelphia Girls' High School ,and Nor-
mal School, and taught for a little while in a private school in
Philadelphia, before her marriage, on March 15, 1875 to Leonard
Waldo, who was born May 4, 1853 in Cincinnati, Ohio. He was
graduated Harvard D. Sc. 1879; Yale A. M., 1880. Leonard
Waldo is a son of Frederic Augustus Waldo, M. D., late of Cin-
cinnati, O., (descended from Peter Waldo, founder of the sect
of the Waldenses,) and his second wife, Frances Leonard.
Leonard Waldo was, for some years, attached to the staff of the
astronomical observatory at Cambridge, Mass., in charge of the
railroad time service. In 1874 he was a member of the expedi-
tion, which observed, in New Zealand, the transit of Venus, and
in 1878 he went to Forth Worth, Texas, in a similar capacity, to
observe the total eclipse of the sun. After leaving the service
of Harvard University, Mr. Waldo was for several years con-
nected with the astronomical Observatory of Yale University.

After the death of his first wife, (Dora Fullerton,) he mar-
ried Ada Louise Purdy, of New York, and has an office in New
York, in which he practices as consulting engineer.

40 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

From Who's Who in America :

"Leonard Waldo, metallurgical and electrical engr. b. Cinti.,
O., May 4, 1853. Dr. Frederic Augustus and Frances (Leon-
ard) Waldo, B. S. Marietta Coll.. 1872; A. M. 1877. Studied
in Columbia Sch. of Mines, Sc. D. Harvard 1879 (hon. A. M.
Yale 1880) m. Dora Fullerton of Phil. 1875 ( now deceased), 2nd.
m. Ada Louise Purdy of N. Y., Assist. Astronomer U. S. Transit
of Venus expedition to Tasmania 1884, Now Metal, and Elec.
Engr. Royal Soc. Arts. London. Home, Plainfield, N. J. Office:
Atlantic Bldg. 49 Wall St., New York."

Dora Fullerton was a woman of charming personality; had
marked literary ability and wrote several articles for the mag-
azines of the day. She was also a fine musician. Her social
gifts made her a great favorite, in the literary circles of Cam-
bridge and New Haven. She died in New Haven, Ct., Feb.
19, 1886, leaving three children : Edith Waldo, Fullerton Leon-
ard Waldo, and Dorothy Waldo.

Edith Waldo was educated at the High School in Bridge-
port, Ct., from which she graduated and soon after married.

Edith Waldo married the Rev. W. DeV. Beach of Plain-
field, N. J., on May 17, 1900. Mr. Beach is the pastor of an
M. E. Church in Brooklyn, N. Y. Their address is 2021 84th
Street, Brooklyn.

150. Rev. W. DeV. Beach, graduate of Yale University and Yale

Divinity School. They have four children, as follows :

151. (1) Lois Beach, born Nov. 27, 1902

152. (2) Leonard Beach, born Jan. 14, 1905

153. (3) Beatrice Fullerton Beach, born Jan. 15, 1910

154. (4) Robert Fullerton Beach, born July 14, 1911.

Fullerton L. Waldo is a graduate of Harvard University
and since his graduation' has been engaged in literary work. Is
at present Associate Editor of the Philadelphia Public Ledger,
and resides in Philadelphia. Dorothy Waldo is a graduate of
Mount Holyoke College and is now engaged in teaching at the
High School in Brookline, Mass. She has also done some lit-
erary work.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 41

ROBERT 3 , I ELIZ. 2 , II CJGH ' )
155. (3) Mary Fullerton, (b. Jan. 26, 1856, Agra, tndia.

SKETCH OF LIFE OF MARY FULLERTON.

Mary Fullerton was born in Agra, India, Jan. 26, 1856.
When her mother took the children of the family back to Amer-
ica (after the death of their father,) Mary was nearly ten years
of age.

Her mother settled in W. Philadelphia, Pa., where with her
sisters Mary attended a Young Ladies' Academy conducted by
her uncle, the Riev. John Moore, (a brother-in-law of her
mother's). Upon his removal from the city, her education was
continued in the Public Schools, and she was graduated from the
Girls' High and Normal Schools of Phila. when seventeen years
of age. After that, while teaching in a private school, she car-
ried on her studies in music, the languages and sciences, under
private tutors. On the 25th of Jan. 1877, she sailed for India
in company with Mrs. J. L. Scott, to engage in the work of teach-
ing in the Woodstock School, in Landour, on the Himalaya Mts.,
a school connected with the Foreign Missionary Board of the
Presbyterian Church in America. Aften ten years of work in
this school, she returned on furlough to America. Family cir-
cumstances made it necessary to resign her connection with the
Mission and kept her in the home land, until the death of her
mother, in 1895, made it possible for her to return to India.
She was stationed, for two years after her return, in Jhansi,
United Provinces, and worked among the women and girls of
that city, until an urgent call from the Girls' School in Allahabad,
took her to that station for a year of service as Principal of the
School.

At the end of a year she went to Fatehgarh, the scene of
the labor of her parents, after the Sepoy Rebellion in 1S57. Here
she took charge of the work for Women and Girls in Furruk-
habad City. She succeeded in establishing there a large Central
School for Hindoo Girls, in 1901, which continues to be the
leading school for girls in the city up to the present time. (1913).

Since her last furlough to America, (taken in 1910,) she has
given up active connection with the work in Fatehgarh and Fur-
rukhabad, and is living with her sister Anna M. Fullerton in

42 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

Landour, N. India. She is still a self-supporting Missionary
of the Board, and does active work in connection with many
of the committees of the Mission. Sketch A. M. F.

156. (4) Emma White Fullerton, (b. Aug. 26, 1857, in the fort at Agra

during the Sepoy rebellion.

Her health was always delicate probably from the stress
and strain of her birth during the mutiny.

SKETCH OF LIFE OF EMMA WHITE FULLERTON.

Emma W "hite Fullerton was born in the fort at Agra during
the Sepoy Rebellion. She had decided artistic ability, and pur-
sued her art studies in several studios in America and Europe,
in the Philadelphia School of Design, where she taught for a
time, and in the Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts. Her
early death prevented the realization of the artistic success which
her friends anticipated for her.

ROBERT 3 , (ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

157. (5) George Stewart Fullerton, (b. Aug. 18, 1859, Fatehgarh, India.

1st m. Jan. 26, 1884, Alex-
andria, Va.,

158. Rebekah Daingerfield Smith, (b. .

2d m. Mar. 8, 1897, Phila., Pa., (d. May 5, 1894.

159. Julia Winslow Dickerson, (b. .

Geo. Stewart Fullerton. University Prof. b. Fatehgarh,
India, Aug. 18, 1859; s. Rev. Robert Stewart and Martha
(White) Fullerton, bro. of Anna M. F., A. B. Uni. of Pa., 1879,
A. M. 1882; B. D. Yale, 1883; Ph. D. Mulenberg, 1892; L. L. D.
1900; m. Rebecca Daingerfield Smith of Alexandria, Va., Jan.
26, 1884; (d. May 5, 1894) 2d m. Julia Winslow Dickerson of
Phila. Mar. 8, 1897. Instr. 1883-5. Adj. Prof. 1885-7; Prof. Phil-
osophy 1887-1904, Univ. Pa., also dean dept. philosophy 1889-90;
also dean of Coll. Vice-Provost of Univer. 1894-6; Vice Provost
1896-8 same; Prof. Philosophy Columbia since 1904. Mem. Am.
Philos., Soc, Am. Philos. Assn., Am. Psychol Assn., Phi Beta
Kappa, Club, Author's, (London).

Author: Preliminary Report of the Seybert Commission on
Spiritualism (part author) 1887; The Conception of the Infinite,
1887; A Plain Argument for God, 1889; On Sameness and

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 43

Identity, [890; On Perception of Small Differences in Sensation
(with Prof. Cattell), 1892; The Philosophy of Spinoza, 1884;
On Spinozistic Immortality, 1899; A System Metaphysics, 1904;
An Introduction to Philosophy, 1906;

Add. : Columbia Univ., New York.

1912: Herchelstrasse 17, Munich, Bavaria.

From "Who's Who in "America."

SKETCH OF LIFE OF GEO. STUART FULLERTON.

(From the History of the Class of 1879 — University of Penna., pub-
lished in 1899.)

George Stuart Fullerton, clergyman and professor, son of
the Rev. Rob't. Stewart and Martha (White) Fullerton. was
born in Fatehgarh, India, August 18th, 1859. He was graduated
from the Department of Arts, University of Penna. (which he
entered from the West Phila. Academy) in 1875; was graduated
A. B. 1879, and A. M. 1882 and A. B. Yale 1883, and Ph. D.
(honorary) Muhlenberg, 1892. He was Class Poet. After grad-
uation he pursued post-graduate studies in theology and phil-
osophy, Princeton, 1879, an d at Yale 1880-1883. He was licensed
in the Presbyterian Church ; afterwards ordained into the min-
istry of the Episcopal Church. In 1883 he returned to the Uni-
versity of Penna., as Instructor in Philosophy and was subse-
quently, 1885-1887, Adjunct Professor, and 1887 to date, Pro-
fessor of Philosophy. From 1889-90 Dean of College, and
Vice-Provost of the University of Pa. ; and 1896-98 Vice-Provost
of the University. In his Annual Report 1898, the Provost says,
"On assuming the office of Provost, and for the four years of my
administration, 1 was greatly helped by the wise counsel and
loyal assistance, of the Vice-Provost of my own nomination, the
Rev. George S. Fullerton. I have all along been aware that in
rendering this assistance in administration work, Professor Ful-
lerton was making large sacrifice of the thought and strength
which rightly belonged to his Chair and to the well-chosen life-
work to which he is so adapted. I was therefore not surprised, al-
though I deeply regretted it, when he tendered his resignation
last March, and at the same time applied for long leave of
absence for recuperation and refreshing study. His services as
Vice Provost have been of great and enduring value to the

44 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

University, and will be long remembered. We hope to welcome
him back to the duties of his chair at the beginning of the next
Academic year, invigorated and ripened by his sojourn abroad,
and that, for many years to come, he may adorn the position
which he seems to have logically inherited from his own great
teacher, — some time also Vice Provost, the Rev. Dr. Krauth."

He was, in 1896, President of the American Psychological
Association. He is a member of the American Philosophical
Society. He has published : Preliminary Report of the Seybert
Commission on Spiritualism; The Conception of the Infinite; A
Plain Argument for God ; On Sameness and Identity in Sensa-
tion; The Philosophy of Spinoza; On the Perception of Small
Differences, (with James McKeen Cattell,) beside numerous ar-
ticles and addresses mostly on philosophical and educational top-
ics, or in relation to the University of Pennsylvania.

He married in Alexandria, Va., Jan. 26th, 1884, Rebekah
Daingerfield Smith, who died May 5th, 1892; and in Phil. March
8th, 1897, Julia Winslow Dickerson. He has no children.

ROBERT 3 , (ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 )

160. (6) Edward Grier Fullerton, (b. July 14, 1863,

m. July 6, 1889, New Haven, Landour, N. India.

Conn., (d. July 5, 1911, Hartford, Ct.

161. Flora Cooper Brown, (b. .

Living in New Haven, Ct., 1912.

CHILDREN — FULLERTON (EDWARD).

EDWARD 4 (ROBERT 3 , ELIZ. 2 , HUGH 1 ).

162. (1) Edward Grier Fullerton, (b. June 8, 1890, Philadelphia, Pa.

Jr.,

Living at New Haven, Ct., 1912, student.

SKETCH OF LIFE OF EDWARD GRIER FULLERTON.
(From the Princeton Theological Seminary Necrological Report for 1912.

Edward Grier Fullerton, Ph. D., D. D., son of the Rev.
Robert Stewart and Martha (White) Fullerton, was born July
14th, 1863 in Landour, N. India. He made public confession
of his faith in the Princeton Presbyterian Church, Phila., Pa., at

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart ami Descendants. 45

the age of fourteen. Mis preparatory studies were pursued in
the W. Phila. Academy under Prof. F. W. Hastings, and he
graduated from the University of Pa. in 1883. Me then spent
three years in the United States Signal Service; mostly in the
State of Montana. Entering the Seminary at Princeton in the
fall of 1886, he took the full three years course there, graduating
in 1889. lie was licensed by the Presbytery of Phila. Central,
April 9, 1888, and ordained by a Congregational Council in Ply-
mouth Church, Worcester, Mass., June 13, 1889.

He was assistant pastor of the Plymouth Congregational
Church of Worcester, Mass., from May 1889 to Jan. 1890; pastor
of Park Congregational Church, Worcester, from Jan. 1890 to
Jan. 1891 ; pastor of Park Street Congregational Church of
Bridgeport, Conn., from Jan. 1891 to May 1904; and pastor of
First Presbyterian Ch. Wilkesbarre, Pa., from May 12th.
1904, to Sept. 20th, 19 10, when ill-health compelled him to give
up his pastoral work. He continued his residence in Wilkes-
barre, (traveling for his health during the last year of his life,)
until his death, which occurred July 5th, 191 1, in Hartford, Conn.,
of heart failure, within 9 days of the completion of his 48th
year.

He was buried in Evergreen Cemetery. New Haven, Conn.
He received the degree of Ph. D. from Yale Univ. in 1896, and
of D. D. from Lafayette in 1904.

He married Flora Cooper Brown, in New Haven, Conn..
June 6th, 1889.

REPORTS OF MEETINGS OF PRESBYTERIES.
From the New York Observer of Nov. 2nd, 1911.

Report of Lackawanna Presbytery :

A suitable minute for record, was adopted on the life and
work of the Rev. Edward Grier Fullerton, Ph. D., D. D., who
was born in India July 14th, 1863, and died at Hartford. Conn.,
on July 5th, 191 1, after a brief but brilliant ministry, of twenty-
two years. He was recogniced as one of the most versatile and
scholarly men in the Presbytery. He was at home in almost
every department of human knowledge. He breathed the at-
mosphere of the great poets, and was thoroughly read on the
varied literature and changing phases of Higher Criticism. His

46 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

pulpit, however, was his throne, and his sermons, delivered
without notes, were prose poems, and secured a reverent and re-
sponsive hearing, from a devoted people, in Wilkesbarre's First
Church.

In his pastoral work he was conscientiously diligent, and
ministered to the sick and bereaved with utmost fidelity.

As an after dinner speaker he had few peers, and his services
were much sought after.

He lived beloved, and died greatly lamented.

COPY OF LETTER WRITTEN TO ESTHER STEWART HUNT
BY ROBERT STEWART FULLERTON,

Now in possession of her daughter, Ethel Hunt Tracy, San Diego, Cal-
ifornia. Written 1863 or 1864.

"My Dear Cousin Esther :

"I received a nice long letter from you many months ago,
and I rejoiced to hear of you, and through you, of all the dear
Illinois friends, but I never think of you as living in 111. You
are all at Concord, Ross Co., O., still. Dear me ! how strange it
would seem for me to go back to that neighborhood, and find
your grandfather's house occupied by strangers, and then to
visit your old home and find that it too, has passed into the hands
of aliens. But we live in a changing world. We have had four
homes since coming to India. Mynpooree, Agra, Fatehgarh and
Dehra. During this time we have passed through war, famine
and pestilence, and seen many fall on our right and left. Oh !
that we may all live so that our last change may be the happiest
of our lives ! Many thanks for your account of the last days of
dear uncle Robert. What an open hearted, generous man, he
was ; the world has few like, and could ill spare, him.

1 shall never forget the kindness shown me by him and
aunt Margaret while under their roof. What a dear, cheerful,
happy home it was ! And the cousins were so fond of meeting
there ! I remember the circumstances to which you refer, as
though they had occurred but yesterday. If I could draw, I
could give you a picture of the old school-house, the creek, the
pawpaw bushes, the buckeyes and the large sycamores in the
neighborhood. I remember what a diligent little pupil you were,
and what pleasure it gave me to hear you recite. Those were
happy days !

Genealogy of Hugh Stezvari and Descendants. 47

By this, you must not infer 1 have seen none since. I have
seen many here in India. Our outward circumstances have, I
think, little to do with our happiness here. We were as happy in
the Fort in Agra, while our home was lying in ruins, and our
property destroyed by the Sepoys who sought our lives, as we
were before, or ever since.

You told me you were about to change your condition in
life, but did not tell me who your intended is. I wish you had
told me his name and more about him. If your marriage has
taken place, may the blessing of Cod rest upon it, and give you
both as much of this world's goods as is best for you to have.

We removed to this place last January. I had been suffer-
ing in my health for some time, and thought the change would
do me good, and in this T have not been disappointed. I am
much better than I was, but my disease is not removed. We
live at the foot of the Himalaya Mountains in a valley called
Doom It is one of the most beautiful plains I have ever seen.
We are 2369 feet above the sea level and enjoying perpetual
spring. How much I wish I could show you the place, for you
would be delighted with it.

Sugar, tea, coffee, are all produced in abundance in The
Doon, and you can scarcely mention a fruit or flower which
does not grow here. To mention even the names of the former
would weary you. Here are a few of them: (apples do not do
well,) peaches and pears, strawberries in abundance: (we have
them every day for two and a half months,) raspberries, yellow
and black, then come mulberries and cherries, mangoes, guavas,
plantains, jack fruit, oranges, loquats, limes, lemons, paheles,
figs, gages, plums, in many varieties, and other fruits too nu-
merous to mention.

The gardens about Debra are beautiful, both those belong-
ing to Europeans, and to wealthy natives. The hedges are mostly
of monthly roses. They bloom the year round. Just above us
on the Mountains, are the stations of Landour and Mussoorie, a
sanitarium for Europeans. Although it has two names it is
really one place.

Martha and the children have been there for some time, and
although they are fourteen miles off, I can see the house they
live in, very distinctly. They are 5,000 feet above the sea, and
have to wear winter clothing, while I can bear only the lightest

48 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

summer clothes I can get. From Landour we can see the range
upon which the snow lies throughout the year, yet it seems
to be only a few miles off; but requires a march of one hundred
miles to reach it, and from the top you can look off into China.
Many of these lofty peaks are visible. One, the Nanda Dev, is
25,000 feet high. The highest of the range is Everest, which is
farther east and is nearly 33,000 feet high.

The view of Xanda Dev in the direction of the plains is
very fine. The Doon valley is sixty miles long by fifteen miles
wide, only looks like a large garden, and beyond it the plains of
India, stretching away many weary miles, presenting cities and
villages to the view, in great numbers, where the Ganges and
the Jumna Rivers, like silver threads, are seen meandering
through. It was of India that Bishop Heber wrote —

"Where every prospect pleases,
And only man is vile."

I often think of it !

Dehra is not an old place, but has become quite a city, and
is growing rapidly. We have a high school there attended by
two-hundred pupils, who study English, Hindoo, Persian, and
other such branches as young men study at home. We have com-
menced recently a similar school at Rajpora which already num-
bers seventy pupils ; the latter school is seven miles off, and both
are under my superintendence. Near the city we have a Chris-
tian girls' school under the care of Miss Beatty, a cousin of Rev.
Dr. Beatty of Steubenville, Ohio. She was educated at Phila-
delephia, and is an excellent young lady and a good teacher. She
has about forty pupils, and some of them are good scholars, and
do great credit to their teacher. We have two services on the
Sabbath, and Sabbath-school. Our congregations are large but
not all are Christians. I preach altogether in Hindostani, both in
the church and Bogar, which I visit often, in order to reach the
people. Pray for us and for the work in which we are en-
gaged. We have six children: Dora, ten; Anna, eleven; Mary,
eight ; Emma, seven ; George, five ; Edward, one, and were they
not ours, I would say they are very good children.

I have just heard of the death of your dear brother Will.
Give my love to your father and mother, and tell them that you,
and they, have my heartiest sympathy under your sore trial ; but

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 49

you, and they, know where to look for sympathy such as this
world can not give. It is well with him.

(iive my love to your brothers and sisters, aunt Margaret,
uncles Coulter and John, and to each and all of their respective
families. Tell your Uncle Coulter 1 want him to write me a
long letter, telling me all about his wife, children, and all the
friends. 1 would have written sooner hut you did not send me
your address. 1 wrote to brother George, and he forgot to send it,
so I shall send this to him and he will forward it.

There, I have written a long letter. If Martha and the
children were here they would wish me to send much love to you
and your dear husband.

Goodbye,

Your affectionate cousin,

Robert Stewart FuLLERTOiN."

"Cousin Robert", with his heart of good cheer and loving
disposition, was greatly beloved among a large circle of relatives.
Just before his death he sent to all the adult cousins beautiful
moss agates, which, made into brooches, are highly prized by
those possessing them as souvenirs of his thought fulness.

ELIZABETH 2 (HUGH 1 )

163. (11) Archibald Fullerton, (b. July 29, 1824, Bloomingburgh, O.

(d. May 2, 1825, Bloomingburgh, O.

Ill

MARTHA 2 (HUGH 1 )

164. (3) Martha Stewart, (b. Dec. 14, 1784, Hagerstown, Md.

m. Dec. 17, 1812, in Pa. (d. Dec. 14, 1818, Bloomingburgh,

O.

165. Joseph S. Gillespie, (b. July 1, 1785, Walden, N. Y.

Son of Lieut. Samuel and Esther (Raney) Gillespie, of
Walden, N. Y.

CHILDREN — GILLESPIE (JOSEPH).

166. (1) George Stewart Gillespie, (b. Oct. 7, 1813, Bloomingburgh, O.

1st. m. Oct. 10, 1849, Bloom-
ingburgh, O.

167. Mary Manary, (b. Bloomingburgh, O.

(d. Bloomingburgh, O.

Farmer.

CHILDREN — GILLESPIE (GEORGE).
GEORGE 3 (MARTHA 2 HUGH 1 )

168. (1) Joseph Manary Gillespie, (b. Sept. 8, 1850, Bloomingburgh,

Ohio,
(d. June 20, 1867.
168J (2) James Gillespie, (b. Mar. 22, 1852.

(d. July 5, 1852.

MARTHA 2 (HUGH 1 )

(1) George S. Gillespie, (b. Oct. 7, 1813, Bloomingburgh, O.

2nd m. Oct. 27, 1859, Bloom- (d. July 11, 1874, Bloomingburgh,
ingburgh, O. Ohio.

169. Angeline Gunning, (b. Bloomingburgh, O.

(d. Bloomingburgh, O.

170. (2) Joseph Mcjimpsey Gilles-

pie, M. D., (b. Feb. 24, 1816, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. Sept. 6, 1854, (d. June 29, 1898, Bloomingburgh,

Ohio.

171. Mrs. Anne Kelley Hopkins, (b. .

(d. — .

(50)

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 51

CHILDREN — GILLESPIE (J. M.)

JOSEPH' 5 (MARTHA- HUGH 1 )

172. (1) Joseph Linneus Gillespie, (b. July 24, 1855, Bloomingburgh, O.

(d. Aug. 12, 1861, Bloomingburgh,
Ohio.

173. (2) Edwin Adam Gillespie, (b. June 29, 1857, Bloomingburgh,

Ohio.
(d. Aug. 10, 1861, Bloomingburgh,
Ohio.

Joseph McJ. Gillespie was taken under the care of Chilli-
cothe Presbytery at West Union, Ohio, April 1843, as a candidate
for the ministry. He preached his popular sermon and was li-
censed at Concord, Oct. 9, 1845. His first call was to Rocky
Spring, Ohio, which he agreed to accept, and was given a text for
a trial sermon for ordination, but before this time on account of
ill health returned the call. Fie afterwards studied medicine, and
practiced for more than forty years at Bloomingburgh. Ohio.

MARTHA" (HUGH 1 )

174. (3) Margaret Mary Smith Gil- (b. Aug. 21, 1818, Bloomingburgh,

lespie, Ohio.

(d. Dec. 12, 1842, Bloomingburgh,
Ohio.

From the dates, Joseph and Martha must have gone to
Bloomingburgh, N. Y., about the time of the death of Ann P.
(Carr) Stewart, and Martha kept house for her brother George.
Joseph was in the mercantile business and it was here Robert
Stewart met and married the sister of Joseph, Esther Gillespie.
On their removal to Ohio, Joseph became a farmer and lived at
Gillespie Cross Roads one mile south of Bloomingburgh. Every
Wednesday afternoon he quit his work an hour earlier than usual
so as to prepare for the weekly prayer meeting in town. He
was for many years Justice of the Peace and was known as
"Judge Gillespie."

Note: — Because of many intermarriages between the Stewarts and
Gillespies and their intimate associations, we have placed what we have
of the Gillespie records at the end of the Hugh Stewart record.

IV

JAMES 2 (HUGH 1 )

175. (4) Col. James Stewart, (b. Sept. 19, 1786, Hagerstown, Md.

m. May 30, 1811, Frankfort, (d. May 30, 1864, Bloomingburgh,
O. O.

176. Jane Carson Robinson, (b. May 1, 1790, Pennsylvania.

(d. Feb. 8, 1865, Bloomingburgh, O.

James was Colonel, 2nd Division North Militia 1811, 1812.

CHILDREN — STEWART (JAMES) .
JAMES 2 (HUGH 1 )

177. (1) Hugh Kennedy Stewart, (b. Nov. 10, 1812, Bloomingburgh,

O.
(d. Sept. 23, 1834.

178. (2) William Robinson Stewart, (b. Mar. 2, 1815, Bloomingburgh, O.

(d. Aug. 26, 1821.

179. (3) Jane Carson Stewart, (b. June 8, 1817, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. Nov. 15, 1838, Blooming-
burgh, O., (d. About midsummer, 1873,

Jacksonville, Fla.

180. Cornelius A. Hoyt, (b. .

(d. About June 1893, Alameda, Cal.

CHILDREN — HOYT (CORNELIUS).
JANE 3 ( JAMES 2 HUGH 1 )

181. (1) James Ard Hoyt, (b. Sept. 15, 1839, Bloomingburgh,

m. Sept. 1, 1870, Vinton, la. O.

(d. May 5, 1914, Thayer, Mo.

182. Hannah Taggart, (b. Feb. 23, 1844, Cadiz, O.

(d. Spring of 1911, Thayer, Mo.

Rev. James Ard Hoyt was graduated from Oberlin College,
Ohio, in the classical course, degree A. B., and A. M., 1863.
His first charge was at Laporte, Iowa, where he organized the
Presbyterian Church. Later preached at Gilman, 111., and Bur-
ton, Ohio. Since 1896 has been in missionary work, until fail-
ing health compelled him to discontinue active service.

May 11, 1914 — Announcing his death, his son Ralph T.
writes: "It is nearly fifty years since he entered the ministry, and
he kept on preaching as long as he could, physically, reach the
appointments."

(52)

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 53

CHILDREN — HOYT (JAMES).
JAMES 4 ( JANE 8 JAMES 2 HUGH 1 I

183. (1) Ralph Taggart Hoyt, (b. July 13, 1871, LaPorte, la.

m. Sept. 1, 1003, Brunswick,
Neb.,

184. Ethel Emeline Frost, (b. July 16, 1871, I'.elle Plaine, la.

Farmer.

Add.: Thayer, Mo., R. F. D. No. 2.

CHILDREN — HOYT (RALPH).

RALPH 5 , (JAMES 4 , JANE 3 , JAMES", HUGH 1 ).

185. (1) Ruth Hoyt. (1). Dec. 3, 1004, Oregon Co., Mo.

186. (2) James Arcl Hoyt. Jr., (b. July 8, 1906, Brunswick, Neb.

187. (3) Joshua Hoyt. (1>. Sept. 1G. 1008, Oregon Co., Mo.

188. (4) Jane Stiles Hoyt, (b. Mar. 22, 1010, Oregon Co., Mo.
1881 (5) Hope Elizabeth Hoyt, (b. Dec. 16, 1912, Thayer, Mo.

JAMES 4 (JANE 3 JAMES 2 HUGH 1 )

189. (2) Son, Hoyt, (b. Aug. 22, 1873, Burton, O.

(d. Same date.

190. (3) Paul Stewart Hoyt, (b. Dec. 7, 1879, Belle Plaine, la.

(d. Apr. 25, 1880.

JANE 3 (JAMES 2 HUGH 1 )

191. (2) George Darius Hoyt, (b. Dec. 28, 1843.

(d. Dec. 2, 1846.

192. (3) Matthew Lewis Hoyt, (b. Nov. 19, 1846.

(d. Dec. 8, 1869.

193. (4) Flora Jane Hoyt, (b. July 29, 1851, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. July 20, 1889, Alameda, (d. Feb. 25, 1896, Barnwell C. H.,
Cal. S. C.

194. Alfred Aldrich, (b. , Barnwell C. H., S. C.

CHILDREN — ALDRICH (ALFRED, SR.)

FLORA 4 (JANE 3 JAMES 2 HUGH 1 )

195. (1) Alfred Aldrich, Jr., (b. Dec. , 1890, Alameda, Cal.

196. (2) Robert Aldrich, (b. Sept. 13, 1895, Barnwell C. H.,

S. C.

JAMES 2 (HUGH 1 )

197. (4) George Stewart, (b. Dec. 10. 1810. Bloomingburgh,

1st. m. Nov. 6, 1839, Hills- O.

boro, O.

198. Mary Evans, ( b. Sept. 23, 1820, Hillsboro", O.

(d. Aug. 10, 1847.

54 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

"One of Fayette County's oldest and best citizens, Air.
George Stewart, passed away at his home Bloomingburgh, Ohio,
on Monday, March 4, 1901, in the 826. year of his age. For
his whole life he had been a resident of this County. He was
a member of the Presbyterian Church of Bloomingburgh, and an
Elder for over twenty years. As to his long, devoted life for
the Master, and for the church, nothing need be said, as it is
well known to the community.

"In his last sickness he was often heard praying, and in the
wanderings of his mind, was a Priest again at the family
altar. This verse was often on his lips :

" 'Where the treasure is, there will the heart be also.' And
especially he quoted the old hymn so dear to the hearts of the
Scoth Covenanters :

' 'How firm a foundation, ye Saints of the Lord,
Is laid for your faith in his excellent word,
E'en down to old age all my people shall prove,
My sovereign, eternal, unchangeable love,
And when hoary hair shall their temples adorn,
Like lambs they shall still in my bosom be borne.'

"And so he passed on to his God, and joyfully we leave him
there. Precious the thought, that the same day the Chief Mag-
istrate* of our land was crowned with earthly honor and power,
our brother was crowned with the wealth of Eternal life before
the Throne of God."

CHILDREN — STEWART (GEORGE, 1st m.)
GEORGE 3 ( JAMES 2 HUGH 1 )

199. (1) James Rowland, (b. July 27, 1841.

Business : Civil Engineer and Surveyor.

Enlisted in Co. "C" 20th Ohio Inf., Aug. 21, 1861, at Bloom-
ingburgh, O. After a year's service came home sick and was
honorably discharged the summer of 1862. Was in the "100
day" service during the Morgan Raid in Ohio.

Add.: National Military Home, Norfolk, Va. (1913).

200. (2) Mary Jane Stewart, (b. Mar. 3, 1844, Bloomingburgh, O.

(d. Jan. 2, 1845, Bloomingburgh, O.

201. (3) Daniel Evans Stewart, (b. Oct. 21, 1845, Bloomingburgh, O.

(d. Mar. 26, 1846, Bloomingburgh.
O.

*(McKinley)

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 55

202. (1) George Stewart, Jr. (b. July 13, 1*17, MlDomingburgh, O.

(d. Sept. 27, 1817, Bfoomingburgh,
O.

JAMES 2 (HUGH 1 )

(4) George Stewart, (b. Dec. 19, 1819, Bloomingburgh, O.

2d m. May 18, 1850, Pine (d. Mar. 4, 1901, Bloomingburgh, O.
Bush, N. Y.,

203. Jane Gillespie, (b. June 22, 1823, Pine Bush, N. Y.

(d. Nov. 13, 1902, Bloomingburgh,
O.

Gd-dau. of Lieut. Samuel Gillespie. She was known as the
"pretty cousin" among the relatives.

CHILDREN — STEWART (GEORGE, 2nd m.)
GEORGE 3 , ( JAMES", HUGH 1 ).

204. (1) Charles Edwin Stewart, (b. Feb. 16, 1851, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. Oct. 13, 187A, Washington (d. Dec. 16, 1908, Columbus, O.
C. H., O.

205. Ella Hegler, (b. Mar. 22, 1856, Washington C.

H., O.

Dau. of Cyrus and Mary Jane (Hopkins) Hegler.
CHILDREN — STEWART (CHARLES).

CHARLES 4 (GEO 3 JAMES 2 HUGH 1 )

206. (1) Harry Hegler ] . (b. Oct. 6, 1876, Washington C. H.,

207. (2) Son (, " S- O.

(d. Same date.
(1) Harry Hegler Stewart. (b. Oct. 6, 1876, Washington C. H.,

m. Feb. 9, 1911, Washington, O.
C. H, O.

208. Lulu Starr, (b. .

Farmer.

Add.: Austin, O., R. F. D.

i

GEORGE 3 (JAMES 2 HUGH 1 )

209. (2) Mary Jane Stewart, (b. Feb. 28, 1853, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. Nov. 18, 1891, Blooming-
burgh, O.,

210. James Eggleston, (b. .

Son of Jos., and Alary Eggleston.
Merchant, Kingfisher, Okla.

56 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

211. (3) Lucy Ella Stewart, (b. Mar. 29, 1855, Bloomingburgh,

m. Aug. 11, 1875, Blooming- O.

burgh, O.,

212. Herman L. Wilson, M. D., b. Apr. 15, 1847, Bloomingburgh, O.

Son of Rev. R. W. Wilson, for many years pastor of Bloom-
ingburgh Pres. Ch., and Elsie J (Lane) Wilson.
Add. : Burden, Kan. R. F. D. No. 3.
Physician and Farmer.

CHILDREN — WILSON (H L.)

LUCY 4 , (GEO. 3 , JAMES 2 , HUGH 1 ).

213. (1) Robert Stewart Wilson, (b. June 8, 1876, Burden, Kan.

m. Apr. 16, 1908,

214. Mary Shinn, (b. Nov. 6, 1882.

4

CHILDREN — WILSON (ROBT.)

ROBT. 5 , (LUCY 4 , GEO. 3 , JAMES 2 , HUGH 1 ).

215. (1) Robert Shinn Wilson, (b. Feb. 28, 1909, Burden, Kan.

216. (2) Mildred Grace Wilson, (b. Oct. 15, 1910,

LUCY 4 , (GEO. 3 , JAMES 2 , HUGH 1 ).

217. (2) Samuel Moore Wilson, ( b. Jan. 9, 1878, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. Aug. 31, 1905,

218. Maud Jordan, (b. Mar. 16, 1884.

Add. : Green River, Utah.
Farmer.

CHILDREN — WISLON (SAM'L.)

SAM'l. g , (LUCY 4 , GEO. 3 , JAMES 2 , HUGH 1 ).

219. (1) Lorin Herman Wilson, (b. July 6, 1906.

220. (2) Baby Jordan Wilson, (b. Aug. 28, 1907.

(d. Oct. 8, 1907.

221. (3) Stewart Bain Wilson, (b. Jan. 20, 1909.

222. (4) Francis Marion Wilson, (b. Mar. 3, 1912.

LUCY 4 , (GEO. 3 , JAMES 2 , HUGH 1 ).

223. (3) Lauren Edgar Wilson, (b. Nov. 12, 1880.

m. Oct. 15, 1911, Lawton,
Okla.,

224. Mary Smith, (b. .

Now living in Texas, 1912.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 57

225. (4) Carroll Evans Wilson, (b. July 20, 1883, Burden, Kan.

(d. Feb. 13, L905, St. Louis, Mo.

226. (5) Elsie Jane Wilson, (b. Nov. I, 1887, Burden, Kan.

227. (6) Helen Winifred Wilson, (b. Jan. 29, L893, Burden, Kan.

228. (7) Ceorge Stewart Wilson, (b. Aug. IS, 1895, Burden, Kan.

GEORGE 3 (JAMES 2 HUGH ] )

229. (4) Margaret Elizabeth Stew- (b. Mar. 8, 1857, Bloomingburgh, O.

art,

m. Aug. 11. 1899, St. Louis,
Mo.,

230. Julius C. Pettit, (b. .

231. (5) Hugh Kennedy Stewart, (b. July 26, 1859, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. Oct. 21, 1880, Blooming-
burgh,

232. Lauretta Ann Martin, (b. Dec. 31, 1856, Madison Co., O.

Hugh Kenendy Stewart is a breeder of Jersey cattle, with
a national reputation. His home is called "Spring Hill" and is
one mile south of P.loomingburgh, Ohio. Add. : R. F. D., Wash-
ington C. H., Ohio.

233. (6) Caroline Esther Stewart, (b. Mar. 22, 1862, Bloomingburgh,

m. Oct. 29, 1885, Blooming- O.

burgh, O.,
Frank Mitchell Fullerton, (b. Nov. 2.\ 1862, Bloomingburgh,

O.

Son of George and Margaret (Smith) Fullerton late of
Bloomingburgh, O., Real Estate, Washington C H.. Ohio.

Caroline was educated at Western College, Oxford, O. She
is a D. A. R. through the Hugh Stewart and Samuel Gillespie
lines, a club woman of ability, and devoted to her church. (Pres-
byterian) Gd.-dau. of James'-', and Frank is grand son of Eliza-
beth 2 (Stewart) Fullerton.

CHILDREN — FULLERTON (FRANK).

CAROLINE 1 (GEO. 3 JAMES 2 HUGH 1 )

234. (1) Margaret Marie Fullerton, (b. May 7, 1887, Springfield, O.

235. (2) Dorothy Jane Fullerton, (b. July 22, 1896, Washington C. H.

JAMES 2 (HUGH 1 )

236. (5) Margaretta Stewart, (b. Dec. 23, 1821, Bloomingburgh, O.

(d. June 12, 1824.

237. (6) James Sutherland Stewart, (b. Mar. 2, 1825, Bloomingburgh, O.

(d. Mar. 13, 1843,

58 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

238. (7) Mary Elizabeth Stewart, (b. July 2, 1827, Bloomingburgh, O.

(d. Aug. 15, 1827,

239. (8) Robert Stewart, (b. July 12, 1829, Bloomingburgh, O.

( d. Aug. 1, 1829,

240. (9) Archibald Stewart, (b. Apr. 3, 1831, Bloomingburgh, O.

(d. Mar. 16, 1833,

241. (10) Matthew Lewis Stewart, (b. Aug. 8, 1833,

1st m. Sept. 13, 1852, Bloom-
ingburgh, O.,

242. Margaret V. Ammerman, (b. .

(d. .

(10) Matthew Lewis Stewart,
2nd m. Aug. 1, 1871, London,
Ohio,

243 Mattie Thompson,

(10) Matthew Lewis Stewart, (b. Aug. 8, 1833, Bloomingburgh, O.
3rd m. Sept. 14, 1881, New-
ton, Kan., (d. June 24. 1895, Newton, Kan.

244 (4) Laura J. Sebrell.

LETTER WRITTEN BY JAMES STEWART,

Son of Hugh, Sr., to his brother Robert, in Illinois, from Bloomingburg,

Ohio, May 30, 1860.

Dear Brother Robert :

I have just read a letter from Coulter's wife to Jane Ed-
wards, giving an account of your affliction. This news we were
sorry to hear, but, my brother, it is God who chastiseth us, and
it is in kindness, to show us of unfaithfulness to Him. This
kindness we see and feel the oftener he brings us down into the
valley of humiliation. This I can say by experience. I think
that the falling off my horse the 9th of August last, has been a
great blessing to me, for I have been in great measure shut out
from the world and many of its temptations. I have this time
felt a gread deal of comfort, since I have been afflicted, so I
can say in truth and sincerity, that it was good that God had
chastened and brought me to the gate of death. Although I have
always felt I was a child of God, I never felt such sweet nearness
to Him as for the last ten months.

This is my fourth letter since my fall. We have very little
to trouble us. We have conveyed all of our land to the children.
We conveyed to George, the lower farm ((1040 acres), and 435
acres of the home farm, in consideration of which he keeps us.

Genealogy of Hugh Stcivart and Descendants. 59

in everything we may need during our lives, and gives me $10,000
without interest for six years.

We are living in our old room and eat at his table, and he
keeps a horse and shed for our buggy. They are very kind in-
deed to us. Mother has not been well for several weeks. They
pay her every attention.

I conveyed to Jane Carson Hoyt, 1000 acres during her life
time, to go to her children. The Hoyts are at Oberlin, Ohio,
schooling their children, and we have just heard from them that
they are doing well.

I conveyed to Matthew Lewis, just what he agreed to take,
520 acres on the north Fork of Paint Creek, 161^ acres of the
home farm next to town, and a house and lot in town.

I have a little means left for a rainy day, but not much that
I expect to control. George is building a very large house close
by the old home, and while we need it, we will occupy the front
room.

George Fullerton was here yesterday. He had just returned
from Springfield, where he left his wife, and will go to
Hillsboro next week for her. We have had our share of hail
storms, some wheat and rye destroyed and we had some glass
broken. About one thousand panes were broken in town (Bloom-
ingburgh). We had no houses injured, but there was great de-
struction in Cincinnati, and south and north-west of it, and great
destruction up the river for ten miles wide, up to Wheeling, W.
Va., though very few lives were lost only on the river.

Note: — This hailstorm was historical in damage and extent. It was
through this region the terrible floods of 1913 also became historical.

I have heard your old friend McClain who bought the Coul-
ter property, will not be able to pay for it. A large number of old
pioneers have gone to their final account during the past year.
Most of our people were well pleased with the action of the
Chicago convention. Chase was our first choice. Seward, the
choice of New York; but I believe they made a good selection,*
as the God-forsaken party had slandered and abused them both
until many had come to believe it true. I must believe that a
more abandoned set of dishonest mistakes couldn't be found

* Lincoln.

60 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

in any party's course, so that almost any change will be for the
better. They can not but learn a lesson from the past.

Brother Hugh is still at the Presbyterian General Assembly
at Rochester, N. Y. He expected to come home by Philadelphia,
and is somewhat uncertain what time he may return, but when he
comes I think he will go to see you, and if I dare to venture, I
will try to go with him. I have been troubled with a tendency
of blood to the head, and have had several severe attacks within
three weeks, so it may not be prudent for me to go away from
home. Still if I can, I will go.

Should we never meet again on earth, I have strong hopes
we will meet in Heaven, where we will unite with our beloved
friends in praising God and the Lamb for ever and ever.

Both Jane and George unite with me in love to all the
family and friends,

Your affectionate brother,

James Stewart.

Note: — The original of this letter still exists in the quaint old
style writing of that time. — E. S. L.

Written by James Stewart, about 1847.

The subject of this memoir was born on the 19th day of
Sept. 1786, in Washington County, Maryland, near Hagerstown.
His father and mother, Hugh and Alargaret Roxburgh (Smith)
Stewart, resided at Philadelphia during the Revolutionary War,
where his father was a member of the City Guards, but on their
marriage in 1780, be received an honorable discharge from George
Washington and emigrated to what was called then, the "back
country" of Pennsylvania. Shortly after this they moved into
Maryland and settled on the land of General Spriggs at which
place James was born. "My father put the money of which he
was possessed at the time, into land at its then low price, I think
of about five shillings per acre, and in the low value of land in
those times, he thought it not worth buying even at that price,
but later it became quite valuable. He owned, on this land, some
large stone deposits, and to serve the greatest need of the new
country he opened large quarries, and furnished the building
material for some of the finest houses in all that region, among
which were the large buildings put up for Gen'l. Samuel Ringgold,
who then owned the Manor of that name. I think this Manor

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 61

contained some thirteen thousand acres, all laid off in farms of
one hundred and. fifty, and some times two hundred acre-. Most
of these lands were tenanted out. At that time ( ieneral Ringgold
became considerably in debt to my father, and this caused father
to move to Ringgold Manor, having it in view to make pur-
chase of said land, and here the family moved and made their
home from 1787 to 1801.

"The feeling among the slave owners, and the necessity of
employing free negroes, seemed to compel my father at this
time, to become the owner of a number of slaves; but they were
unprofitable in mind as well as body, and the family were opposed
to the system, especially my mother, who saw clearly its demoraliz-
ing effects, and by this time, father found it a very troublesome
business, and he parted with them, though at a very heavy finan-
cial loss, and it was the cause of his leaving Maryland, and tak-
ing these manumitted negroes into the free state of Pennsyl-
vania. It was about 1801 when he removed the family to
Greencastle, Franklin County, Pa., where he established a mer-
cantile business, which he left in the direction of his capable
family while he continued a quarry not far from his home but
still in Maryland. At this time twelve children had been born,
four of whom were dead, and two more were born here, and few
families were more managing and enterprising, for on the Ring-
gold Manor my father had accumulated a considerable amount
of property, and was about to purchase several hundred acres of
the Manor called the "Neck", on the Potomac; but for the causes
already stated he concluded to visit Ohio first, and in 1804 m com-
pany with Thomas Fullerton who had married his oldest daughter
Elizabeth, he made the journey by horseback, and made a pur-
chase of 800 acres of land of the Lucas survey, on which survey
the old Indian town (now Frankfort) was located, twelve miles
west of Chillicothe, the former seat of government of Ohio.

"On this land there were settlers who were cultivating- corn
to a considerable extent, so that in a year or two the rent-corn
amounted to many thousands of bushels. So in 1807 corn was
very plentiful and low, and whiskey was scarce and high, so it
was thought best to send me to Ohio accompanied by a young
married couple, he to operate the still, and she, to keep house. So
with two fine large stills for the purpose of converting the corn
into whiskey and then into cash, on the 10th day of November,

62 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

1807, I left my home in Maryland well provided for in clothing,
books, and household effects, and on the fourth day of Dec.
we arrived and settled on said land, (in title cession 1250
acres,) and commenced work on the still-house, and on Christmas
day the house was ready for business.

Note: — James must have stayed in Maryland with his father.

"I purchased the still, tubs and barrels from Mr. John
McCoy, and on the day the man began to "must" the first three
tubs, I started to Bush's Mill for a load of chopped corn and
rye. The house we had built took fire, and frustrated all my
father's plans by burning up everything, even some bank notes
and run into a lump all we had in silver. This caused the young
couple to leave me to do for themselves. Left so deserted, far
from the help and advice of my father, I knew only to fulfill the
duty that seemed mine, and driving to Chillicothe went in debt
to Mr. John McVanburgh (McClanburgh?) some seventy-five dol-
lars, and carried all before me on my horse, wrapped up in a
small blanket, took up my residence for about fourteen
months, in one end of the still house, and, not knowing what other
to do, I did nearly all the work of cooking, stilling, cutting wood,
shelling corn and milling, and made a number of barrels of
whiskey. These were all new barrels, piled away when filled, in
a dark still house, and when I undertook to prepare them for
market, it had leaked out so that it took two or three to fill one.
This loss was increased by a great quantity taken by the callers
who infested the still-house almost all the time, and took what
they wanted, free, for the "string" of my door was "always
out" (except on the Sabbath).

"About the expiration of fourteen months my father and
family arrived at the new home, in the house I had been able
to prepare for them the summer previous. Here they lived for
a short time, till the building on the hill of the old homestead.
This was a relief to my disappointments and bereavements, and
put an end to manufacturing any more of that desolating ar-
ticle. In 1809 my father purchased, among other tracts of land,
several hundred acres in the 'Barrens', a place called the "New
Purchase," on the direct way from Chillicothe to Springfield,
through that part of the old Ross territory afterward laid off
as Fayette Co."

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 63

"On this laiul I first settled, and still own and occupy as a
part of mv possessions. In 1X10 the Commissioners of the new-
county first ^at. in my home, as I was then up from Frankfort
making some improvements, and 1 was by them appointed to mark
the line around the new count)-; which duty was performed, and
in 1810, my brother. Col, Robert, who now occupies a large part of
our father's old possessions, accompanyed me to this land and
assisted in raising a crop of corn in the new laid off county.

"Shortly after our arrival the Court of Common Pleas ap-
pointed by brother Robert director of the county seat, but he,
leaving early the following spring — of 1812 — to reside in Bloom-
ingburgh, N. Y., I was appointed in his place. In 181 1 this new-
county was formed into an odd Battalion, and on the 13th of
Nov. I was commissioned by R. J. Meigs, Major of said
battalion, and in the following year it was organized into a regi-
ment, 3 R. 3 B. Second Division of North ( ?) Militia, over
which I was elected colonel and secured my commission. On
Sabbath morning, at which time I was about starting to Wash-
ington to church, by the land of Presley Moore, I met the brigade
inspector with orders, at the same time to call out my regiment
composing the same bounds the battalion did, which was the
whole County of Fayette, to rendezvous on the next Tuesday
evening at Washington about twenty- four miles distant, where
the whole brigade was to meet. My regiment was the first on
the ground ; everything prepared, with baggage and teams, to
march to the relief of Fort Meigs, that was being besieged by
the British and Indians; but before the brigade encamped on
the Sandusky plains, they had raised the siege, and after remain-
ing there some time. General Harrison not being prepared to go
further at that time, my troop was disbanded."

In the year 181 1, on the 29th day of May, James married
Jane Robinson of Ross County, daughter of William Robinson,
a reputable man and large land owner, one of the pioneers of the
state, and among the first settlers on the North Fork of Paint, and
about five miles north of Chillicothe. He was one of the com-
pany with Finley and others, and whose brother, Joshua Robin-
son, was shot by the Indians at the crossing of Paint Creek, where
he died of his wounds and was buried in a tree-top wrapt in his
blanket; and later they saw an Indian wearing this blanket over
his shoulders. By his wife, who is still living, he had ten

64 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

children, seven of whom are dead with only three living. George,
Jane Carson, married to the Rev. C. A. Hoyt, and Matthew Lewis,
and all are settled on large farms around him. Soon after he
was married, he joined the Presbyterian Church at South Sa-
lem, then under the pastoral care of the Rev. James D<ickey, and
soon after, with two or three others, was active in organizing a
small church at Washington, now the county seat, under the pas-
toral care of Rev. Samuel Battruge (?) in which he was elected
a ruling elder, and a short time afterward, through his efforts and
two or three others, who are still living, they organized a church
at Bloomingburgh, under the pastoral charge of the Rev. William
Dickey, who has been its pastor thirty-five years, and still is, in
connection with the Rev. R. W T . Wilson, a co-pastor in the same
church. In this also he was elected again a ruling elder, and all
this time with but three or four others at first, was very active in
advancing the interest of the church, and in engaging in every
good work.

Bloomingburgh, Ohio.

The original of this is in the possession of his grand daughter
Mrs. Frank Fullerton (Caroline Stewart) Washington C. H.,
Ohio.

VI

ROBERT 2 (HUGH 1 )

(6) Robert Stewart, son of Hugh Stewart. From the Washington
Daily Herald, Washington C. EL, Ohio. Monday, Feb. 27th, 1911.

"It was one hundred years yesterday since Robert Stewart
acknowledged the original 'Town Place' of Washington before
Joseph Hopkins, Judge, and filed it in the Recorder's office.

"The record is yellow and brittle with age but in a good
state of preservation, and clearly legible. 'Old Town' was con-
tained in small boundary. Two rows of out-lots on two sides.

"The acknowledgment is in this language. 'State of Ohio,
Fayette County. Personally appeared before me, Joseph Hop-
kins, one of the Associate Judges of Fayette County, Robert
Stewart, Director of the town of Washington, seat of justice for
the county of Fayette, and acknewledged the within plan to be
correct according to the direction of the Court.

" 'Feb. 26th, 181 1. - 'Joseph Hopkins/ "

The original record, "yellow and brittle" is now owned by
Emma Stewart Lyman having been given her by Carrie Stewart
Fullerton.

FROM A CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH RECORD.

"April 5, 1856, the Congregational Church at Champaign,
Illinois, received important additions. Col. Robert Stewart and
his wife, his sons, Samuel G., H. Coulter, and John, with their
wives and six others, united with the church, which seemed to
establish it anew, and give it new power, and energy to battle
with the foes of Religion and Reform".

By the help of these additions, and the sacrifices that they,
and the old members of the church were able to make, they so far
completed their new house of worship as to be able to occupy it,
although in an unfinished condition. The writer remembers at-

(65)

66 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

tending services in this church early in the spring of 1856, when
half the room was furnished with rude seats, the other half oc-
cupied with carpenter's bench and tools, and the minister stood
behind an empty dry goods box to read the hymn, and deliver his
sermon.

Col. Robert Stewart is spoken of at Champaign, Illinois,
where he lived, "as long to be remembered as one of the most
remarkable men that ever lived in the county. He was descended
from a Scotch family and the gentleness, the enthusiasm and the
fire of the old Scotch Covenanters seemed blended in him. He
had been a life-long hater and opposer of Slavery, an advocate of
temperance, and an active member of the old Liberty Party, and
assisted to canvass Ohio for James G. Birney for President in
1844. He was then the Liberty candidate for congress in one
of the Congressional Districts of that State, but without hope
of election, battled manfully for God and the Right.*'

OBITUARY OF ROBERT STEWART. SOX OF HUGH.

STEWART : Died at his residence near Crbana, Champaign
County, 111., on the 17th of June, i860, Col. Robert Stewart in
the seventieth year of his age. Col Stewart was the son of Hugh
and Margaret Stewart, born July 13, 1789, at Ringgold Manor,
Hagerstown, Md., and spent his boyhood in that state and Penn-
sylvania. At the age of nineteen he emigrated with an older
brother to old Chillicothe, now Frankfort, Ohio. Being a prac-
tical surveyor, he was appointed by the court in the spring of 181 1
to lay out the town of Washington, Fayette county, Ohio. In
the spring of 1812, he went to New York on horseback, carrying
his youngest brother then, six years old (now, Dr. Flugh C Stew-
art of Bloomingburgh, Ohio,) before him on a horse, a distance
of six hundred miles. Some time in the year 1813 he experienced
religion, and united with the Associate Reformed Church in
Bloomingburgh, N. Y., of which his brother was pastor. In 1815
he married Esther Gillespie, and was for several years engaged
in mercantile business in Bloomingburgh, New York, and in Bal-
timore, Md. In 1820 he again moved to Ohio, and settled near
Frankfort. Here he connected himself with the "Old School"
Presbyterian Church of Concord, which was for many years under
the pastoral care of Rev. James Dickey, late of Hennepin, 111.
He was a ruling elder in this church, most of the time he re-

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 67

mained in its connection. In [826 his wife died, leaving six chil-
dren. In about a year from this time he married Margaret Pat-
ton of Chillicothe, Ohio, who is still living.

A.S a man he was possessed of a strong cultivated mind, a
kind and affectionate disposition, and a tender conscience. As a
christian he did not rest his hope on a mere external profession,
but endeavored to adorn the doctrine of God his Savior in all
things, by a walk and conversation becoming the gospel. 1 1 is
first inquiry seemed to be "what is duty?" and when the path of
duty was plain, he had faith and moral courage to walk therein,
even though the popular voice was against him. He was a pio-
neer in the anti-slavery and temperance reforms. In the early
history of the agitation of the slavery question he was convinced
that slavery was a sin against God, an outrage against humanity
and a reproach upon the religion of Jesus, hence he endeavored
to bear a faithful testimony against it, not only in his political
actions, but in his church relations.

After having labored with others for many years to
induce the church with which he was connected to take what he
believed to be Christian ground on the subject, viz.: — -entire
separation in its ecclesiastical relations from the sin of slave-
holding, without seeing any prospect whatever of accomplishing
the desired object, he resolved, as for himself, he would no longer
give countenance to this great iniquity by fellowshipping it in
the church, hence he separated himself from the church with
which he had been connected for so many years, and joined the
"New School" Presby terian church which had been in existence
for a short time. There being no organization in the vicinity, he
and his family with a few others, organized themselves into a free
church and called the Rev. J. R. Gibson to take charge of it as
its pastor. It was not designed, however, that his labors in the
cause of his Master should stop here, for shortly after the little
church had become self supporting, and in this respect inde-
pendent, the greater portion of the large property which by a
life of industry and economy he had accumulated, without any
fault of his own, was suddenly and unexpectedly swept away,
leaving only the lands at Champaign, and upon his removal there,
his first business was to find a home in the church. There being
no New School Presbyterian church, (to which he had become
greatly attached) in the bounds of his new home, but a small

68 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

Congregational church, orthodox in doctrine and reformatory in
practice, after a careful consideration he cheerfully united with
it. and now with the energy and Christian zeal, for which he was
characterized in his younger days, he went to work in the cause
of the Redeemer, sacrificing his time and means, in the promotion
of the great work. He was the friend of education in general,
and showed his friendship by contributing of his means for the
building up and endowment of institutions of learning. He
assisted more or less in the education of several young men for
the ministry, among whom may be mentioned the Rev. Hugh S.
Fullerton of South Salem. Ohio. The agents of a number of
benevolent societies made his house a stopping point and usually
went away with a liberal donation. He remembered some of
these Societies in his will. His beneficence was not, however,
confined to the public objects of charity, but the poor of his own
neighborhood were charitably remembered. The stranger was
never turned away hungry from his door. The fleeing fugitive
from injustice found a resting place and sympathy under his roof-
He was always kind and charitable toward his pastor, endeavor-
ing to obey to the letter the injunction: "Let him who is taught
in the word, communicate unto him who teacheth in all good
things." He seldom entered the minister's house without leav-
ing with him some token of friendship. His last illness which
was protracted, and at times very severe, was borne with Chris-
tian patience and resignation. For some months before his death,
he felt that the time of his departure was near at hand, and made
his arrangements accordingly. Having settled up all his business,
with as much precision as he could have done in health, he re-
marked, "My work is now done. I know of nothing further than
to wait my Master's will, 'for I know whom I have believed and
am persuaded that He is able, to keep that which I have commit-
ted unto Him against that day.' "

He stated that he had for many years tried to live a Christian
and that he had in some degree sustained a Christian character,
but he placed no confidence in anything he had done, his only
hope was in the Lord Jesus Christ. When speaking of human
freedom and Christianity, he felt that he could leave the interests
so dear to his heart in the hands of Christ, with the full assurance
that the right would prevail. His faith endured to the last, and

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 69

his death was a triumphant testimony of the truth, power and
blessedness, of the religion of Jesus.

Thus has passed a beloved and faithful member and officer
of the church militant, to the church triumphant. We can but
feel and mourn his loss but we mourn having hope.

"Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord henceforth.
Yea, saith the spirit that they may rest from their labors and their
works do follow them."

"This, Esther, is Father Robert's obituary written by Mr.
Van Dyke, pastor of Urbana Church. I have it in my scrap
book, as I wanted it to preserve for my own dear children to
know what a noble, good man their father's father was. There
are few such men in this day. 'Father Stewart is a noble man,'
as I used to hear my good old father say of him ; he greatly ad-
mired his strong principles, among others, his work in the anti-
slavery cause, as my father was in sympathy with all such move-
ments at that time.

"Your Aunt, frT „ „

Lavinia Smith Stewart.

LETTER FROM ESTHER STEWART HUNT TO FANNIE
STEWART WHITE, 1893.

"When grandfather Robert died your father and gt.-aunt
Mary Ustick came on for a few days, until all was over. I am
glad to have grandfather's letter and will return it, but it shows
a broken and dispirited man. I will try to give those things of
him which I remember, briefly :

When eighteen years old he went to New York to live with
his oldest brother, George, a minister and teacher in the German
Reformed Church and school, at Bloomingburgh, N. Y.

He often told how he went into New York City to bring
lecturers out, and how the people would take sleds and tramp
the roads after the first snow, to make the sleighing good all
winter. Here he learned the mercantile business with Joseph
Gillespie, and they exchanged sisters. Joseph Gillespie had
favored his sister Esther's marriage to a wealthy old merchant,
but grandfather, then a gallant young man of twenty-two or
three, rescued her from a life of unhappiness, though one of ease,
he could not give, when they became pioneers. She was a society
girl and a great beauty. Father remembers how the luxuriant

70 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

mass of golden brown curling hair fell below her knees. To her,
beauty was such a curse, she prayed that no child or grandchild
might inherit it. Grandfather was a great reader and a man of
excellent judgment, generous and jolly in disposition and gained
friends wherever he went.

Besides Bloomingburgh, N: Y., they were in business in Bal-
timore, but a cloud coming over affairs they came to Ohio, trav-
eling in a 'dandy wagon' to the lakes. This was in the spring of
1820, and uncle George Stewart was a baby. Great grandfather
Hugh was living alone in his castle on the hill, as great aunt
Alary Ustick had taken her mother home with her. It was Rob-
ert's first intention to live there, but they soon found great
grandfather an uncomfortable man to live with, and as a result
they left the old mansion and went to their own estate, where they
built a one-story, rambling, brick house quite southern in style.

Here it was, I was taken weekly by grandfather, that I might
be near school, and where I met many of the notables of the day,
who often came on political missions and consultations, Salmon
P. Chase, Birney, and others. Air. Chase often brought his
charming, brilliant daughter Kate who was the most active, bird-
like girl I ever saw. You know grandfather ran for Congress in
one of the Congressional districts in Ohio in 1844. He came
home from Illinois in 1854 m time to vote for his life-long friend,
Salmon P. Chase for Governor of Ohio. Grandfather had been
the means of bringing Ross County into the Republican ranks,
where it has remained ever since.

Tf you will not leave us,' begged his friends, 'we will send
you to the Legislature.' The brothers were Abolitionists, not of
the Garrison, but rather of the Birney type, who maintained, 'that
law was supreme', but this appealed to their Scotch lawfulness,
'that state officers could not rightfully be obliged to enforce the
fugitive slave law, while the Nation recognized slavery.' How-
ever, he, his brothers and sons were those of the 'Underground
Railroad' chain, which action they took after serious deliberation,
not against the law, but a private right of their tender human-
itarianism and that belief in personal liberty left in their blood
by the persecutions of their old Scotch Covenanter ancestors.
Here in this dear and generous home, cheerful and happy, the
long table was always crowded with cousins, and men and women
of the day. Here grandmother Esther had a short-lived happi-

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 71

ness, dying when baby Robert was but ten months old, at the age
of twenty-eight, in 1826.

Note: — It lias been suggested that the strange mortality of this
time was a form of the cholera that desolated the country the following

year. — F. S. W„ E. S. L.

Typhoid fever raged through the country. Grandfather and
grandmother, when great aunt Elizabeth Eullerton and family
were stricken, brought them to their home where they were ten-
derly nursed, but Elizabeth died, and was taken to the burying
place on the hill. A year later grandmother Esther, worn and
exhausted from care of the sick, was left alone with father
(Samuel), a small boy, and she begged for something to eat,
but the old-style cupboards were too high, and he could not reach,
so the gentle, needed, little mother was carried over to the old
graveyard too. Great grand mother, (Margaret Roxburgh. Stew-
art.) came to Robert in his dire distress and stayed a year, car-
ing for the children and enforcing the laws of economy and thrift,
and Robert began a greater prosperity. Then she said, 'Robert,
you must find a mother for these children, I am too old for this
care.' T had never thought of it a moment, before,' he told me,
'and walked the floor all night,' for my heart was in the grave
with my lovely wife Esther.' But once his mind was made up,
he was not a man to tarry, so he dressed and went for his second
courtship. He passed through Chillicothe, across Paint Creek to
the old Patton estate, where he called for Margaret Patton.
She came, and he told her he had heard of her goodness of char-
acter, and he wanted a mother for his children. 'You will always
have my respect, though my love I cannot give.' Her noble and
characteristic reply was, 'The respect of Robert Stewart is more
than any other man's love, and I will go.' So in little less than a
year the dear little mother's place was filled. The respect prom-
ised was always given, and she proved a woman worthy of the
confidence reposed in her. Not a beautiful woman, except in
faith, and patience, and the doing of good deeds to those around
her. She outlived grandfather seven or eight years, making her
home with her son, John Patton Stewart.

Robert, with his family, were 'blue Presbyterians,' until in
uncle George's church at Bloomingburgh, X. Y., he became a
German Reformed ; emigrant Presbyterians having gone into this

72 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

church, rather than form a new one. In Ohio, the old Concord
Church gave them the shelter they needed, and thereafter they
were back in the old faith. In 1855 grandfather and the 'clans',
because of financial disaster, moved to Champaign, 111., then a
cluster of a few houses. A property, even in those moderate
times, worth over eighty thousand was taken by the banks, they
realizing every dollar, and turning over the lands in Champaign
county, to Robert. Enough was left to give comfortable homes
to those who went with him. Grandfather died broken hearted
from the ruin of his hopes, dyspepsia set in, and at the age of
seventy-one, with uplifted face, as seeing the hosts of the de-
parted, with the name of 'Esther' on his lips, he went from us."

ANOTHER LETTER FROM E. S. EL, 1894.

"Grandfather, Robert stood for the worth-while and prin-
cipled things of life, and it is told of him that while absent in New
York on business, 'the sideboard' war of temperance (about 1840,)
developed at Frankfort, and the men said, 'If Col. Stewart will
abolish his sideboard we will ours.' When he rode into the yard
step grandmother hurried out and eagerly told him, before he
alighted, what the community said. He flung himself off his
horse exclaiming, 'I will, for no man shall stumble into hell over
me!'

"He also abandoned the use of liquor to his men (as this
was a custom,) which made some of his neighbors very indignant,
and one man in, defiance, went and brought so much liquor that
all of his men drank till they fell asleep in the field, and he was
so discouraged that he went to engage more helpers, as his crop
was likely to be lost. He hunted all day, and came home at night
saying, it wasn't any use, he could not get enough men, and would
have to lose his wheat. Then his wife told him he need not be
worried, for Col. Stewart and his men had seen the trouble he was
in, and they had been over and got his wheat into the barn.

"For some reason a Mr. Pancake had taken a dislike to him,
and was on the watch to catch him helping fugitive slaves on
their way to Canada, and in hopes of learning how best to trap
him, went one night to stand at the window and listen. Grand-
father was kneeling under an open window leading at family
prayers, so near, the man could have laid his hand on his head,

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 73

and there as he listened he heard him pray for himself (Mr.
Pancake) and family, and was so impressed he stole away, but
afterwards told grandfather that it turned his bitter hatred into
life-long friendship.

"One night other enemies sent a boy to the door and told him
a hungry man wanted him at the gate. 'Wait,' he said, and gath-
ered a loaf of bread from the table and hastened out to relieve
the man's necessity ; but that was too much for the crowd armed
with sticks and stones, and they hurriedly scattered to their
homes.

"lie was a magistrate and known as 'Squire' Stewart, and
did much to control and enforce Sunday, and other laws. He
became Colonel of the 13th Ohio Militia, when he was thereafter
known by that title. Some of these men in after years, declared
him to have been rough and intolerant in the discipline of his
regiment, but if this was true, in all other walks of life he had a
charming manner, was sunny-tempered and full of jollity, a
tower of strength to those who needed him, generally clear in
judgment, but careless in detail, resulting in his broken fortunes,
shared by his sons w T ho although the deeds were made, had never
received them, and a large share was lost under the forced sale."

V

WILLIAM.

WILLIAM 2 (HUGH 1 )
245. (5) William, (b. and d. July 18, 1788.

VI

STEWART — ROBERT.

ROBERT 2 (HUGH 1 )

246. (6) Col. Robert Stewart, (b. July 13, 1789, Hagerstown, Md.

1st m. Feb. 17, 1814, Bloom-
ingburgh, N. Y.,

247. Esther Gillespie, (b. Jan. 10, 1797, Walden, N. Y.

(d. Oct. 25, 1826, Frankfort, O.
Dau. of
Lieut. Samuel (b. 1742; d. 1815, Walden, N. Y.

and
Esther Raney (Rainey) Gil- (b. 1750; d. 1827, Walden, N. Y.
lespie,

CHILDREN — STEWART (ROBERT).

ROBERT 2 (HUGH 1 )

248. (1) Deacon Samuel Gillespie (b. Apr. 4, 1816, Bloomingburgh,

249.

Stewart,

N. Y.

1st m. Nov. 27, 1839, Hills-

(d.

boro, Ohio,

Jane Carson Evans,

(b. Dec.

Ohio.

28, 1820, Bloomingburgh,

Dau. of

(d. Aug.

26, 1867, Champaign, 111.

Noah

(b. Aug.

24, 1795, Bloomingburgh,

and

Ohio.

(d. Mar.

2, 1864, Hillsboro, 0.

Eliz. Dodd (Robison or Robin-

(b. Nov.

6, 1795, Bloomingburgh,

son) Evans,

Ohio.

(d. Mar.

2, 1861, Hillsboro, 0.

Samuel was the eldest son of Robert and Esther (Raney)
Gillespie. He inherited his mother's physique and temperament.
He was left motherless at an early age and was brought up under
strict Scotch discipline and the catechism. His father was ab-
sorbed in many outside affairs, being identified with the political,
religious and temperance movements of the day. His young son
was left a trusty watchman of his temporal affairs, and could
never be spared for the schools and colleges of his brothers and
sisters, a fact he deplored all his life. Their home was "an un-
derground railroad station", and at his father's bidding he spent

(7-1)

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 75

many weary nights in forwarding the fugitive slave on to Canada.
He was of a gentle, yielding disposition, respected and trusted,
with a bit of the old Scotch training lingering in the training of
his own family. He was early chosen Deacon of the Congrega-
tional Church. His later years were shadowed by broken health.
He lies in Mt. Hope Cemetery, Champaign, 111.

(STEWART — SAM'L)

SAMUEL 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

250. (1) Esther Elizabeth Stewart, (b. Oct. 10, 1840, Frankfort, Ohio.

m. June 6, 1861, Champaign,
111., (d. Apr. 3, 1908, Chicago, 111.

251. Timothy T. Hunt, (b. June 6, 1831, Tewksbury, Mass.

Son of Thomas and Ann
(Ingalls) Hunt, Tewks-
bury, Mass. (d. Aug. 8, 1909, Chula Vista, Cal.

Esther as wife, mother and friend, will be best chronicled
by these pages which she had treasured in old letters and mem-
ory, of her beloved ancestry.

Mr. Hunt volunteered to serve in the Civil War, Nov. 25,
1 861, Co. I., 26 Reg. 111. Vol., Col. John Mason Loomis, and
was discharged the following year on account of ill health (June
9, 1862). Died at Chula Vista, Calif., and was buried at Mt.
Hope, Champaign, 111., with his wife Esther.

CHILDREN — HUNT (TIMOTHY).
ESTHER 4 (SAMUEL 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

252. (1) George Thomas Hunt, (b. Apr. 17, 1863, Champaign, 111.

(d. July 8, 1863, Champaign, 111.

253. (2) Frank Stuart Hunt, (b. Mar. 22, 1864, Tewksbury,

m. Feb. 19, 1902, St. Joseph, Mass.
Mo.

254. Harriette Ailing Cochran, (b. 1869, Stewartsville, Mo.

Frank Stuart Hunt was born at Tewksbury, Mass., and a
year later the family removed to Champaign, 111. In 1870 they
removed to Des Moines, Iowa, on a fruit farm, on account of the
ill health of his father. In 1879 he was in Des Moines High
School, and 1880 went to Iowa College, Grinnell, and was grad-
uated in 1886 with degree of A. B., and highest honors of his
class. In 1886 he entered the service of the C. G. and W. Ry.
and served continuously in Engineering positions until 1890.

76 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

He was with the Duluth & Winnipeg C. G. W. Ry., until in
1901 he was made Chief Engineer St. Joseph and Grand Island,
St. Joseph, Mo. In 1902 he became Div. Eng. of the E. Dist.
New York Central and Hudson River Ry., which position he still
holds (1914). Frank S. Hunt, 33 Hamilton Ave., Yonkers, N. Y.

CHILDREN — HUNT (FRANK).

FRANK 5 (ESTHER 4 SAM'L 3 ROb't 2 HUGH 1 )

255. (1) Frank Stuart Hunt, Jr., (b. Dec. 24, 1903, New York City.

256. (2) Margaret Esther Hunt, (b. July 16, 1907, New York City.

257. (3) Charles Albert Hunt, (b. Dec. 17, 1908, New York City.

ESTHER 4 (SAMUEL 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

258. (3) Alfred Ingalls Hunt, C. E. (b. June 6, 1868, Champaign, 111.

Was graduated from Grinnell College, Iowa, 1894, with
degree of A. B. Was some years in Wyo. and Colo, and lives now
at Julian Ranch, Calif., (1913).

ESTHER 4 (SAMUEL 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

259. (4) Ethel Marian Hunt, (b. Jan. 3, 1876, Des Moines, la.

m. Jan. 2, 1902, St. Joseph,
Mo.,

260. Maj. Chas. Alexander Tracy, (b. Oct. 24, 1870, Marshalltown, la.

Iowa Nat'l. Guards,

Son of Chas., Maj. 21st Mo. Civil War, and Mary (Allen)
Tracy.

Charles was graduated from Univ. of Iowa, 1894, L. L. B.
Ethel was graduated from Grinnell College, Iowa, 1899, A. B.,
taking honors; Chicago Univ. 1901. Living near San Diego,
Calif., 1913. Ranch at Julian, Calif.

SAMUEL 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

26k (2) William Erskine Stewart, (b. Jan. 14, 1842, Frankfort, Ohio.

(d. Oct. 20, 1963, Memphis, Tenn.

William Erskine Stewart, while a mere boy, enlisted in Co. I
26th Regiment 111. Vol., Col. John Mason Loomis' Reg. Suf-
fering from fever, he was taken from a point below Vicksburg
north, on a transport, and left at a hospital in Memphis, where
from homesickness he passed away, and is buried in the National
Cemetery, at Memphis, Tenn. He had united with the Congre-
gational Church at Champaign, 111., in 1858.

Genealogy of Hugh Stezvart and Descendants. 11

BURRILL

SAMUEL 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

262. (3) Martha Ann Stewart, (b. Oct. 28, 1843, Frankfort, Ohio.

m. Sept. 10, 1870, Cham-
paign, 111. (d. Dec. 12, 1881, Pendleton, Ore.

263. Rev. Sanford Lewis Burrill, (b. L843, Pittsfield, Mass.

(d. Oct. 6, 1909, N. Yakima, Wash.

Son of John and Mary (Francis), Burrill, Mass. In Cap't.
G. W. Maguire's Co. C 146th Reg. 111. Vol. En. Aug. 30, 1864.
Discharged July 8, 1865, Springfield, 111.

CHILDREN — BURRILL (SANFORD).

MARTHA 4 (SAMUEL 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

264. (1) Alvin Stewart Burrill, (b. Sept. 13, 1873, Dayton, la.

m. July 24, 1902, N. Yakima,
Wash.,

265. Annie I. Bullock, (b. July 30, 1873, Dustin, Minn.

Scotch, Eng. and French An.

CHILDREN — BURRILL (ALVIN).

ALVIN 5 (MARTHA 4 SAMUEL 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

266. (1) Isadora Ann Burrill, (b. Jan. 23, 1904, N. Yakima, Wash.

267. (2) Mildred Grace Burrill, (b. Oct. 1, 1906, N. Yakima, Wash.

268. (3) Mary Helen Burrill, (b. Mar. 11, 1909, N. Yakima,

Wash.

269. (4) Robert Sanford Burrill, (b. Mar. 23, 1911, Weston, Ore.

In 1914 removed to Albany, Ore., R. D. r.

MARTHA 4 (SAMUEL 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

270. (2) John Ruel Burrill, (b. Oct. 10, 1875, Sargent's Bluff,

m. Nov. 15, 1905, Harring- la.
ton, Wash.,

271. Lilly Mae Adams, (b. Sept. 8, 1878.

Scotch Ancestry, dau. of Houston S. and Sarah E. (Wil-
liams) Adams, Ga., 214 Exchange Bank, Spokane, Wash.
Ruel prepared himself as an architect.

272. (3) Thomas Oliver Burrill, (b. Apr. 25, 1878, Weston. Ore.

m. Dec. 5, 1907, Harrington,
Wash.,

273. Maud Gibson Graff, (b. July 17, 1887, Harrington, Wash.

Thomas was educated at Univ. of Puget Sound, Tacoma.
Contractor.

78 Genealogy of Hugh Stezvart and Descendants.

CHILDREN — BURRILL (THOMAS).

THOS 5 (MARTHA 4 SAMUEL 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

274. (1) Melvin Eugene Burrill. (b. Feb. 27, 1912, Harrington

Wash.

275. (2) Warren Sanford Burrill, (b. Feb. 1, 1914, Harrington, Wash.

MARTHA 4 (SAMUEL 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

276. (4) Robert Irwin Burrill, (b. Dec. 28, 1879, Pendleton, Ore.

Add. : N. Yakima, Wash.

Educated Puget Sound, Univ., Tacoma, Wash. Has a large
fruit ranch, successful and highly respected, a useful citizen.

MARTHA 4 (SAMUEL 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

277. (5) Mildred Ann Burrill, (b. Dec. 11, 1881, Pendleton, Ore.

m. Nov. 11, 1913, Urbana, 111., (d. Jan. 27, 1913, Bloomington, 111.

278. Hal Marot Stone, Atty., (b. July 21, 1877, Mason City, 111.

Son of Claudius and Mary (Marot) Stone.

Mildred was graduated from Univ. of 111., 19x53, A. B. and
M. A. degree; Alethenai, Eng., and French Club; Chi Omega;
Author of a number of treatises; M. E., and Pres. Church. Mr.
Stone was graduated from Univ. of 111. Law 1903 L. L. B. ; Mas-
ter in Chancery, Bloomington, 111., 30 White Place. Fraternities:
Phi Kappa Sigma, Phi Delta Phi, Theta Kappa.

CHILDREN — STONE.

MILDRED 5 (MARTHA 4 SAMUEL 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

279. (1) Mary Helen Stone, (b. Oct. 25, 1906, Bloomington, 111.

280. (2) Mildred Irene Stone, (b. June, 1909, Bloomington, 111.

(d. Jan. 9, 1912, Urbana, 111.

''Out of a misty dream
Our path emerges for a while, then closes, within a dream."

One loving her, said, "Such a blessed friendly baby."
On Monday morning the 27th of January, 1913, Mildred
Burrill Stone, in the early morning of the joy of life, entered into
blest release after three years of suffering, at Bloomington, 111.
She was buried in Woodlawn Cemetery at Urbana, 111., beside the
little daughter Mildred Irene, who went before, just one year.

"Oh, but alas for the smile of smiles that never but one face wore,
Oh ! for the voice that has flown away like a bird to an unseen shore.
Oh! for the face — the flower of flowers — that blossoms on earth
no more."

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 7!»

MAIM 1 1. \' (SAMUEL 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

281. (6) Charles Edward (horn (b. Dec. 11. 1881, Pendleton, Ore.

Burrill) Adopted Sims,

m. Nov. -21, 1904, Urbana, 111..

282. Pansy Cook, (b. July L8, L885, Neponset, Ml.

Dau. of A. B. and Setta i Snow ). Cook, \ Irbana, II'.
CHILDREN — BURRILL-SIMS.

CHAS 5 (.MARTHA 1 SAMUEL 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

283. (1) Kenneth A. Burrill-Sims, (b. Sept. i'". \<m. Urbana, 111.

(d. Sept. 8, 1906, Urbana, 111.

284. (2) Helen M. Burrill-Sims, (b. Aug. 2, 1907, Worthington,

Minn.

285. (3) Louis Burrill-Sims, (b. Oct. 9, 1909, Worthington,

Minn.

Mildred and Charles were twins, and on the death of their
mother at their birth, [Mildred was adopted by Dr. and Mrs.
Thomas J. Burrill, of Urbana, 111. Dr. Burrill was long Vice
Regent and several years Acting Pres. of the Univ. of 111., and
a noted biologist. Mrs. Burrill was Sarah (Alexander) of
Schenectady, N. V.

Charles, the twin brother, was adopted by [Mr. and Mrs.
Emma (Burrill ) Sims, of Lincoln, 111., sister of Sanford. Charles
was graduated from Univ. of 111., 1905, C. E., B. S. degree, was
a while at Indianapolis, Ind., and then removed to Worthington,
Minn., where he is consulting Engineer of the Worthington Con-
crete Tile Company, which company he organized.

STORY OF THE "BASKET BABIES".

Rev. Sanford Burrill, with his wife [Martha Stewart, (dau.
of Samuel) and four children, in the interests of his church and
to further a land acquirement, went into the mountains of eastern
Oregon, in 1881. Here were born twin children in December,
with the snow and ice holding all the mountain world in thrall.
"Have you written home about the little ones?" the pioneer
mother asked her brother Robert ; and then came coma to end her
sufferings, and she went "Home". Bereft of a mother for his
children, the father put the few weeks' old infants into a basket,
and with her brother (Robert) and four little boys, journeyed to

80 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

the Pacific ocean, and took a steamer to San Francisco, where they
began the long journey overland to Illinois, sympathy and ten-
derness from fellow travelers being accorded them all the way.
The great floods of 1882 delayed the little party, and they were
three weeks in reaching the end of their journey, where the
well-cared-for, smiling infants, crept into the hearts of those who
adopted them for their own, lovingly rearing them to educated
manhood and womanhood. Rev. Burrill, taking his four boys
and niece Mary, returned to Oregon with Robert.

Note: — Mr. Burrill and his wife's brother, Robert Stewart, were
assisted in caring for these babies on their long journey, by any ladies
who chanced to be fellow travelers on boat, or train. These services
were voluntary. "In-as-much as ye have done it unto one of the least
of these, .... ye have done it unto Me."

FILLMORE

SAMUEL 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

286. (4) Mary Eliza Stewart, (b. Mar. 10, 1845, Frankfort, O.

m. Oct. 17, 1867, Champaign,

111., (d. July 15, 1895, Monticello, Minn.

287. Franklin Bosworth Fillmore, (b. Aug. 5, 1837, Burlington, Vt.

(d. Feb. 22, 1890, Monticello, Minn.

Gt. nephew of Pres. Millard Fillmore, U. S. A.

Franklin Bosworth Fillmore came to Illinois in 1855, from
Burlington, Vt., and to Monticello, Minn., 1883, at which place
he owned a fine stock ranche on the Mississippi River. He had
enlisted in the Civil War, Oct. 1, 1861, and was mustered out in
1864 as First Lieut, in Co. I, 26th Reg. 111. Vol., Col. John Mason
Loomis.

A flag carried through the Revolutionary War in 1776 by
Lavius Fillmore, the brother of President Millard Fillmore, is
now owned by Maud Stuart (Fillmore) Wilson, Lavius Fill-
more's gt. grand-daughter, and is now in a glass case in the
Chicago Public Library. In style it antedates any other Revo-
lutionary flag.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 81

CHILDREN — FILLMORE ( FRANKLIN).
MARY 4 (SAMUEL 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

288. (1) Maude Stuart Fillmore, (1). July 28, I Nils, Champaign, 111.

m. June 6, 1894, Ft. Smith,
Ark.,

289. Win. Henry Wilson, M. D., (b. Oct. 26, 1866, Rockville, Canada.

Son of Samuel and Elizabeth (Errett) Wilson.

Maude was graduated from Monticello, Minn., High School
1 888, Mem. of Sat. Afternoon Club Ft. Smith '88 to '96; Mem.
Literary Score Chic. 1900, Pres. 1911-12, this club being affiliated
with all progressive activities; eligible to patriotic societies in
several lines.

Dr. Wilson was reared in Benton Co., Iowa, attending dif-
ferent schools and colleges, and was graduated from the Uni-
versity of Michigan in 1893, B. L. Since 1898 has practiced
medicine in Chicago, pathologist in Hahnemann College, Chicago,
1890. Registrar since 1900. He has held consulting positions
and elective ones, in various organizations and has become a
trusted and noted man in his specialty. Fraternity : Sigma Alpha
Epsilon; Clubs: Columbia, Chicago Motor. Address: W. Henry
Wilson, M. D.. 3129 Rhodes Ave., Chicago, 111.

CHILDREN — WILSON.
MAUD 5 (MARY 4 SAMUEL 3 ROBERT" HUGH 1 )

290. (1) Imogene Wilson, (b. Sept. 18, 1901, Chicago, 111.

291. (2) Elizabeth Wilson, (b. July 24, 1906, Chicago. 111.

MARY 4 (SAMUEL 3 ROBERT' HUGH 1 )

292. (2) Carlos Robert Fillmore, (b. Jan. :>, 1873, Champaign, 111.

(d. May 17, 1900, Nevada, Mo.

Was graduated from the High School, Monticello, Minn.,
1895, from the University of Arkansas, A. B., 1899, ami was
killed while traveling, at Nevada, Mo. Buried at Monticello,
Minn.

293. (3) Lavius Byron Fillmore, (1). Nov. 30, 187"), Champaign, 111.

(d. July 29„ 1895, Monticella, Minn.

294. (4) Earle Gillespie Fillmore, (b. Sept. 2, 1878, Champaign, 111.

Accidental death from heing

caught in machinery, (d. Feb. 19, 1891, Monticello, Minn.

82 Genealogy of Hugh Steivart and Descendants.

295. (5) Paul Evans Fillmore, (b. May 15, 1880, Chaampaign, 111.

(d. Nov. 30, 1880.

296. (6) Lorin Fillmore, (b. May 5, 1882, Champaign, 111.

(d. Dec. 27, 1883, Monticello, Minn.

297. (7) Mildred Alevia Fillmore, (b. June 28, 1887, Monticello, Minn.

SAMUEL 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

298'. (5) Amelia Jane Stewart, (b. Sept. 5, 1846, Frankfort, Ohio.

299. (6) Margaret Patton Stewart, (b. Aug. 20, 1848, Frankfort, Ohio.

(d. June 12, 1870, Champaign, 111.

SAMUEL 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

300. (7) Robert Evans Stewart, (b. Apr. 12, 1852, Frankfort, Ohio.

m. June 26, 1884, Athena, Ore.
301.; Mary Loretta Burrill, (b. Dec. 27, 1864, Freeport, 111.

Dan. John and Harriett (Winchester) Burrill.

The niece of Rev. Sanford and Dr. T. J. Burrill of Univ. of
Illinois. Returned to Oregon in 1882 to care for her uncle's
children, and married Robert. Prosperity came in no small meas-
ure, and they are active and influential members of the com-
munity of Athena, Oregon. Robert is a well-known Prohibition-
ist of decided views.

CHILDREN — STEWART (ROBT. EVANS).

ROBERT* (SAMUEL 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

302. (1) Ruth Carson Stewart, (b. Feb. 14, 1894, Athena, Ore.

Was graduated from High
school in 1913,

303. (2) Louis Francis Stewart, (b. Sept. 9, 1897, Athena, Ore.

LYMAN

SAMUEL 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

304. (8) Emma Stewart, (b. Mar. 10, 1854, Frankfort, Ohio.

m. Jan. 16, 1873, Champaign,
111.,

305. George Henry Lyman, C. E., (b. Oct. 4, 1850, Springfield, 111.

Son of Henry Pratt and Mercy (Sanders) Lyman, New
York and Vt.

"Emma S. has been charter officer of a number of philan-
thropic and civil, as well as literary, organizations. She was

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 83

sponsor for a girls' club over thirty years, and sent four groups
of young girls out to the world's helping. Several orphan girls
owe their educated, and useful careers to the training in her
home, while her pen was ever at the service of all local benefit."
Regent local chapter D. A. R. 1914.

(Rec. of Univ. of 111. 1914. Woman's Who's Who.)

"Both were students of the Univ. of 111. where Mr. Lyman
was graduated in the first class of 1872. He was of Colonial and
English ancestry. Richard Lyman of High Onger, Essex Co.,
England, with his wife Sarah (Osborne) and children coming
over on the ship Zion, the day of whose coming caused a day of
Thanksgiving. From Roxbury, Mass., Richard went to Conn.,
and became one of the founders of Hartford, and his name is
inscribed on a stone column in memory of the first settlers. Mr.
Lyman was a Civ. Eng. on the 111. Central Ry., and put in the
transfers at Cairo, for the Cotton Belt. He came into Ark. with
the Little Rock and Ft. Smith, as Asst. Supt, and seeing at the
latter place fine business opportunity, he founded in 1884 a Real
Estate and Abstract Company, and established other financial in-
stitutions of great worth to the community, for their reliability.
He has had many Masonic honors, and received in 1909 one of
the few appointments ever given by a Democratic Gov. of the
State, to a Republican, as Pres. of the ''Million-Dollar-Free
Bridge" over the Arkansas River, at Ft. Smith; a beautiful
structure, erected without one hint of graft". Also president of
State Abstract Association, 191 o. — Lyman Genealogy.

CHILDREN — LYMAN.

EMMA* (sAm'L. 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

306. (1) Georgina Lyman, (b. Dec. 17, 1885, Ft. Smith. Ark.

m. Oct. 27, 1909, Ft. Smith,
Ark.,

307. Paul Carroll Edwards, 1). I'd). 11, 1882, Knightstown, Ind

Son of Joel B. and Elizabeth (Emery) Edwards.

Georgina was graduated from High School 1903, and from
Leland Stanford Univ. 1907, taking dramatic honors. Fraternity,
Kappa Alpha Theta ; Degree A. B. Married Mr. Edwards of
Stanford University, late of San Francisco, a journalist of marked
ability, now editor of the Houston (Texas) Press, (1914). Fra-

84 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

ternity, Delta Epsilon. Both were students at Stanford at the
time of the earthquake of April 18, 1906, being for ten days
completely cut off from communication with friends. Studied
music in Chicago, 1909.

Paul C. was graduated from Shortridge High School,
Indianapolis, Ind., 1902. Of Colonial ancestry — son of Joel B.
Edwards and Elizabeth Emery; Joel was son of Morris F.
Edwards and Rose Anne Carey who was a daughter of Waitside
Munson Carey, a soldier of War of 1812', and Nancy Rock, also
related to Alice and Phoebe Cary. Elizabeth Emery, daughter
of Dr. John P. Emery, b. 1812, removed to Ohio, 1817. Dem.
Rep. to General Assembly from Clermont 1853. Helped "frame"
New Constitution for Ohio 185 1. A man of wide information by
reading and research; son of Judge Emery of N. J., who
removed to Loveland, Ohio, in 181 7. Prominent in political
affairs; Rep. in Legislature 1828 and 1829. Judge of Common
Pleas Court 1832-37. Organized the Loveland Horticultural
and Agricultural Association, and his press articles were known
statewide, and through him Loveland became widely known for
its environs and delightful community. Dr. Emery m. Emmaline
Starr Noble who was daughter of Dr. Asiel Noble and Eliza
Harberger and Eliza was daughter of Henry and Eliza Harberger
of Philadelphia and came from Germany.

CHILDREN — EDWARDS.

GEORGINA (EM MA 4 SAM'L 3 ROB't 2 HUGH 1 )

308. (1) Paul Carroll, Jr., (b. May 9, 1914, Houston, Texas.

EMMA* (SAM'L 3 ROB'T 2 HUGH 1 )

309. (2) Henry Pratt Lyman, (b. Mar. 25, 1890, Ft Smith, Ark.

Real Estate, Loans, Abstract and Bldg. & Loan.

Graduated from High School 1907, attended law school of
University of Illinois for two years, but was obliged to leave
college on account of his father's failing health. Fraternity,
Phi Delta Theta. Sec. of State Abstract Association, 1910. Sec.
and treas. for state body to revise state constitution, 1914.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 85

SAM'L. 3 (rOIV't." HUGH. 1 )

310. (!)) Arthur Robinson Stewart, (b. July 25, 1855, Frankfort, O.

m. Sept. 1. L900, Zanesville,

Ohio.

311. Margaret Nesbaum Roper, (b. July 1, 1867, Zanesville, O.

Dau. of Charles Roper, Zanesville, O., of Colonial ancestry.
Born at Francistown, Mass. Mother, Susan (Fairbanks) Ded-
ham, Mass., related (cousin) to Ex-Vice-Pres. Fairbanks.
Margaret's mother, Amelia Nesbaum, was of German ancestry,
while her grandmother was Margaret Mac Donald, born in
Scotland of the family who succored Charles Edward Stuart.
The Ropers may have come over in the Mayflower or very soon
after, and have Colonial Dames and D. A. R. rights through
the Ropers and Fairbanks. Sir Thomas More was an ancestor
of the Ropers.

CHILDREN — STEWART (ARTHUR) .
ARTHUR 4 (SAM'L. 3 ROb't. 2 HUGH 1 )

312. (1) Lyman Roper Stewart. (b. June 18, 1902, Champaign, 111.

313. (2) Charles Robert Stewart, (b. Nov. 11, 1903, Champaign, 111.

(d. Oct. 3, 1904, Champaign, 111.

314. (3) Donald Judson Stewart, (b. Jan. 25, 1906, Champaign, 111.

315. (4) Katherine Elizabeth Stew- (b. Feb. 23, 1909, Champaign, 111.

art,

Arthur inherited the old home called "Forest Rest," at
Champaign, 111. After purchasing the interest of other heirs, he
lived there until 191 1, when the Illinois Central R. R., requiring
it for traffic purposes, purchased it for a record price, and steel
rails now cover the once attractive spot. These lands owned by
SamT, Coulter, and John Stewart in 1855, faced the unbroken
roll of the prairie to the west, and sloped to the rivulet that
bordered the edge of the Mashaw Montuck, the Indian name for
the "big grove" that lay, a dark and beautiful background, to the
wild prairie, to the front for eighteen miles. The boundless
extent of billowing grass, where "boomed" the prairie chicken,
with breaks of wonderful colors of acres of wild flowers, there
the elm and linden trees swept the water's edge. The groves
of walnut and willow, the magnificent crab orchards that flung
yard-long pearl-pink boughs, and perfumed the breeze for miles ;

86 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

the noisy black birds secure in their thorny homes, the hillsides
rich with acres of blue-bells and May-apples, the lowlands yellow
with cowslips, and acres and acres of the lithe brown-stemmed
hazel; the wonderful white sanded springs where the children
drank and watched their mirrored faces; here the "prairie fires
swept from long distances, catching the tumble weeds and flinging
them aloft, where they burst into balls of fire and terrified, while
they fascinated, the watchers, as the red flames sprang toward
the cottage homes. All this is now but a beautiful memory to
the few left of this once large community-family.

Arthur now lives at "Beasley Place," Champaign.

STEWART.

SAM'L. 3 (ROB'T. 2 HUGH 1 )

316. (10) Walter Newton Stewart, (b. Jan. 25, 1858, Champaign, 111.

m. Nov. 19, 1884, Urbana, 111., I<}0 'R.r.H.'S ^AiO /*A.WA<> 0,

317. Carrie Flora Burrill, (b. Aug. 11, 1862, Freeport, 111.

Robert's wife is sister and niece of Rev. Sanford and Dr.
Burrill, dau. of John and Harriett (Winchester) Burrill.

Walter was named by his grandfather Robert, for the High
Stewards of Scotland. He was a student of Univ. of 111. and
married and left for Shelby, Neb., 1885, and in a few years
removed to Ingles, Neb. (1900) on the Mississippi River where
he purchased an extensive hay and stock ranch, and taking
advantage in 1910 of the opening of the Dakota lands he
removed to Stuart, Neb., to educate his children, securing for
them lands in South Dakota, at Carter.

CHILDREN — STEWART (WALTER) .
WALTER 4 (SAM'L. 3 ROb't. 2 HUGH 1 )

318. (1) Clarence Burrill Stewart, (b. Aug. 16, 1886, Shelby, Neb.

319. (2) Winifred Stewart, (b. Nov. 7, 1889, Shelby, Neb.

(d. Mar. 22, 1890, Shelby, Neb.

320. (3) Irene Elsa Stewart, (b. July 7, 1-891, Shelby, Neb.

321. (4) Arthur Rarlph Stewart, (b. Mar. 31, 1893, Shelby, Neb.

Pharmacist.

322. (5) Gerald Evans Stewart, (b. Nov. 28, 1896, Shelby, Neb.

323. (6) Esther Frances Stewart, (b. Dec. 20, 1898, Shelby, Neb.

324. (7) Alice Louise Stewart, (b. Jan. 16, 1900, Ingles, Neb.

325. (8) Vera May Stewart, (b. April 25, 1902, Ingles, Neb.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart end Descendants. 87

ROM.- (HUGH 1 )

(1) Deacon Samuel Gillespie (b. Apr. I, 1816, Bloomingburgh,
Stewart, X. Y.

2nd m. Nov. 16, 1871, Chicago, (d. May 10, 1891, Champaign, 111.
111.,

326. Margaret Cloyde, <1>. June 30, 1816, London, Eng.

(d. Aug. 20, 1896, Burnhara Hos-
pital, Champaign, 111.

TAYLOR.

MARGARETTA 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 .)

327. (2) Margaretta Stewart, (b. Feb. 14, 1818, Bloomingburgh,

m. 1837, Frankfort, 0., N. V.

(d. Feb. 11. 1889, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

328. Isaac N. Taylor, (b. Sept. 8, 1817.

(d. June 3, 1899.

Tribute to Mrs. M. S. Taylor by her niece, Esther Stewart
Hunt, 1893.

"Aunt Margaretta attended school at Chillicothe, Ohio,
taught by the Clark Sisters of Tevvksbury, Mass., and Mrs.
Coggin, wife of Rev. Mr. Coggin, of Boxford, still in the service.
I saw her last summer, a lovely woman of 82 years. Mrs. Sim-
mons, the mother of Father Christian Endeavor Clark, died many
years ago, and she gave her boy to Edward Clark, who was her
half brother, to educate for the ministry. The influence of these
Yankee teachers have moulded and bent my own life, through
aunt Margaretta's teachings and influence. I was under her
roof a year, attending Liber College, near Portland, Ind.

CHILDREN — TAYLOR.

MARGTA 3 (ROR't.- HUGH 1 )

329. (1) Robert Stewart Taylor. (b. May 22, 1838, St. Mary's, near

m. Liber, Ind., June 30, 1858, Cincinnati, Ohio.

330. Fanny Wright, (b. Aug. 31, 1838, Randolph Co.,

Ind.

ROBERT STEWART TAYLOR, Lawyer.
"May 22, 1838, Rev. Isaac N. and Margaretta (Stewart) T.
moved with the family to Indiana, in Robert's childhood; acad.
edu. m. Fanny Wright of Randolph Co., Ind. June 30, 1858, f.

88 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

of Frank B. Taylor; admitted to bar i860; prae'd at Fort Wayne;
now Sen. Mem. Taylor and Hulse; Pros. Arty. 1867-8; Judge
Com. Pleas Court 1869-70; Mem. Ind. House Rep. 1871-2: Mem.
Miss. River Com. since 1881 ; Mem. Monetary Com. ; appointed
by executive com. Indianapolis. Mem. Conference 1897; Repub.
One of organizers Am. Bar. Association. At present Sec'y. and
chairman Com. on patent, trade mark and copyright law, 1903.

Home 2905 Fairfield Ave., Office Elerton Bldg., Ft. Wayne,
Ind."

From "Who's Who in Am."

JUDGE ROBERT STEWART TAYLOR OF FT. WAYNE, IXD.

''The oldest member of the Mississippi River Commission,
the organization which has complete charge of all the work upon
that mighty stream, Judge Taylor was appointed in 1881 by
Pres. Garfield to succeed Gen. Benj. Harrison, who had been
elected U. S. Senator from Ind., and who later became President.

The work of the Mississippi River Commission, consists of
keeping the channel of the stream open, building levees, and by
other means keeping the surrounding lands from being flooded.
To do this necessitates the employment of a vast army of men,
and Judge Taylor, in company with other men of the Commis-
sion, makes a number of trips up and down the river each year.
He is a leading lawyer of Indiana, and always canvasses the
State in Presidential campaigns, giving great aid to the Repub-
lican cause. He was one of the Monetary Commission in 1897,
and when a candidate for the U. S. Senate in 1899, he carried the
conservative vote of the State, when defeated by Beveridge.
Of him, his sister Esther writes in 1893, "Stuart had a very
delightful day at Cincinnati some time ago, finding the house we
lived in, and standing with uncovered head, where over forty
years ago he played as a child. He is a charming story teller,
and fills the house with laughter and joy; such a strong, sensible
and sunny nature he has, even while carrying tremendous care
for his different cases."

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 89

CHILDREN —TAYLOR ( R. S.).

ROBERT 4 (MARGTA 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

331. (1) Frank Bursley Taylor, (b. Xov. 23, I860, Ft. Wayne. Ind.

m. Mackinac tsld., April 24,
1899,

332. Minnetta Ketchum, (b. July 2, 1865, Huron, Ohio.

"Frank Bursley Taylor; Geologist, 1). Ft. Wayne, Ind. Nov.
23, i860; s. Robert Stewart and Fanny (Wright) T. Graduated
High School, 1881; attended Harvard as special student, without
entering for degree. Married Minnetta A. Ketchum of Mackinac
Isld., Mich., April 24, 1899. Since 1892 has published numerous
papers relating to history of Great Lakes and Niagara Falls,
and to the glacial and post-glacial geol., the lake region, both
U. S. and Canada, employed in Mich. Geological Survey 1900;
In U. S. Geol. Sur. in 1908. Author, the Planetary System, a
study of its Structure and Growth, 1903. Address 548 Home
Ave., Ft. Wayne, Ind."— Who's Who.

MARGARETTA 3 (ROBT." HUGH 1 )

333. (2) Esther Taylor, Author, (b. Oct. 22, 1840, St. Mary's near

m. Oct., 1858, Champaign, 111., Cincinnati, Ohio.

(d. May 7, 1898, Boston, Mass.

334. Sam'l. J. Housh, salesman, (b. 1832, Ripley, Ohio.

(d. Cincinnati, Ohio.

CHILDREN — HOUSH.

ESTHER 4 (MARGTA 3 ROB't. 2 HUC.H 1 )

335. (1) Chas. Housh, (b. Nov., I860, Ripley, Ohio.

(d. Dec, 1869, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

336. (2) Frank E. Housh, manufac- (b. Feb., 1862, Ripley, Ohio.

turer,

m. June, 1898, Boston, Mass.,
.".:'i7. Harriet Bustin, (b. Union Springs, X. Y.

Resides at Boston, Mass.

IN MEMORIAM — MRS. ESTHER TAYLOR HOUSH.

"Born Oct. 22. 1840, died May 7, 1898. Buried in Ft. Wayne, Ind.
"After a life spent in active work for humanity, Mrs. Esther
(Taylor) Housh passed away to the higher life beyond. Possessing
a charming personality, and rare qualities of the heart which

90 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

endeared her to her family and friends, she also drew many to
her by her intellectual vigor, and deep poetical instinct. She
consecrated herself to earnest, helpful work, for the uplift of
the unfortunate and erring, and by her example, showed that even
this life held much that was beneficent and helpful to all. Her
cheerful, hopeful serenity even amidst severe trials, made a
marked impression on the minds of those who knew her. With
clear spiritual insight, she recognized that religion was an attri-
bute of the soul toward God, not a creed, a life, a litany, a service,
and a sacrifice, nor a spectacle, and she exemplified this in her
daily life.

"The immediate family are her son, Frank Ellsworth Housh,
and her brothers and sisters, Judge R. S. Taylor, and Samuel
R. Taylor, and Mrs. W. L. Hulse and Isaac N. Taylor of this city,
and Mrs. Bertha T. Rehm of Kansas City. She was born at St.
Mary's, near Cincinnati, Ohio, and lived a short time in Ft.
Wayne, Ind., and later removed to Louisville, Ky., where she
established a Woman's Magazine in 1877, entitled "Women at
Work." The publication was removed to Brattleboro, Vt, in
1882', where she continued her editorial work upon the Woman's
Magazine, and it was here that she became actively engaged in
the temperance work. She was President of the Vermont W. C.
T. U. for ten years. During this time she edited the National
W. C. T. U. Bulletin, and then became closely associated with
Miss Willard, whose warm and intimate friendship she con-
tinued to enjoy. About six years ago she removed to Boston,
where she continued her active temperance work as State Secre-
tary of Mass. W. C. T. U. She was also the author of man}
popular temperance leaflets."

338. (3) William J. Taylor, Jour- (b. July 12, 1843, Cincinnati, Ohio.

nalist, (d. July, 1871, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

MARGT.V J (ROBT. 2 HUGH 1 )

339. (4) Sophia Taylor, (b. July 25, 1845, Cincinnati, O.

m. 1868, Ft. Wayne, Ind..

340. William L. Hulse, Mechanic. (b. Nov. 1, 1835, Morristown, N. J.

(d. Aug. 8, 1905, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 91

CHILDREN — HULSE (WM. L.).
SOPHIA 4 ( MARGTA 3 ROBT. 2 HUGH 1 )

341. (1) Luretta E. Ilulse, (b. Nov. 4, 18G!>, Ft. Wayne, tnd.

m. 1891, Ft. Wayne. Iiul.,

342. William H. Crighton, (b. Oct. 19, 1864, Ft. Wayne, [nd.

Mechanical Draughtsman.

Luretta attended Ft. Wayne High School and studied music
in Chicago.

CHILDREN — CRIGHTON.

LURETTA* (SOPHIA 4 MARGT.V' Kob't." HUGH 1 )

343. (1) Kenneth Stewart Crighton, (b. Nov. 26, 1895, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

344. (2) Malcolm Murray Crighton, (b. July 25, L902, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

Student

345. (3) Stanley Carson Crighton, (b. June 8, 1905, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

SOPHIA 4 (MARGTA 3 ROB't. 2 HUGH 1 )

346. (2) William Stewart Hulse, (b. Feb. 28. 1871, Ft. Wayne. Ind.

m. 1911, New York City,

347. Caroline Schonberg, (b. Frankfort, Germany.

William Stewart Hulse is an Electrical Eng., New York
City. Attended Univ. of Pa. and was graduated from Mass.
Institute of Technology, 1904. Member Amer. Inst, of Electrical
Engs.

SOPHIA 4 ( MARGTA 3 ROB't 2 HUGH 1 )

348. (3) Elwin Murray Hulse, Atty., (b. Jan. 1, 1875, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

m. 1902, Ft. Wayne, Ind.,

349. Grace Litton Harding, (b. Sept. 29, 1877, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

Elwin is with his uncle, Judge Robert Stuart Taylor, of the
Miss. River Commission at Ft. Wayne, in General and Patent
Law. Attended Llniv. of Purdue, and Univ. of Michigan ;
Fraternity, Phi Delta Theta and 32 Mason. His wife attended
the Ft. Wayne High School.

CHILDREN — HULSE (ELWIN M.)
ELWIN 5 ( SOPHIA 4 MARGTA 3 ROB't 2 HUGH 1 )

350. (1) Stewart Harding Hulse, (b. Sept. 9, 1903, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

351. (2) Edward Litton Hulse, (b. Aug. 12, 1907, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

92 Genealogy of Hugh Stezuart and Descendants.

MARGTA 3 (ROBT. 2 HUGH 1 )

352. (5) Isaac Newton Taylor, Jr., (b. Nov. 29, 1847, Portland, Ind.

m. 1871, Ft. Wayne, Ind.,

353. Annie L. Maples, (b. Oct. 3, 1850, Ft." Wayne, Ind.

Resides at Ft. Wayne, Ind. Wholesale lumber business.

CHILDREN — TAYLOR (ISAAC N., JR.)
ISAAC* ( MARGTA 3 ROB'T 2 HUGH 1 )

354. (1) Arthur Taylor, (b. Sept., 1873, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

(d. Aug., 1874.

355. (2) Edward Stewart Taylor, (b. July 25, 1875, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

m. 1902, Kansas City, Mo.

356. Rosella K. Meegan, (b. Ft. Wayne, Ind.

Mechanical Eng. of New York City. Was graduated from
Lehigh Univ. Degree B. S. Mech. Eng. ; Fraternity, Sigma Chi.

ISAAC 4 (MARGTA 3 ROb't 2 HUGH 1 )

357. (3) Ethelwyn Taylor, (b. Aug. 29, 1881, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

m. 1909, Ft. Wayne,

358. Norton U. Fisher, (b. Cleveland, Ohio.

Life Insurance, Ft. Wayne. Attended Oberlin and Williams
Colleges. Ethelwyn attended Ft. Wayne High School, and
studied music in Boston.

CHILDREN — FISHER.

ETHELWYN 5 (iSAAC 4 MARGTA 3 ROBT 2 HUGH) 1

359. (1) Dorothy Noble Fisher, (b. Nov. 3. 1910, Hartford, Conn.

ISAAC 4 ( MARGTA 3 ROB'T 2 HUGH 1 )

360. (4) Jessica Marguerite Taylor, (b. Feb. 6, 1884, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

m. 1908, New York City.

361. Harold M. Stark, C. E. ( (b. Watertown, N. Y.

Harold was graduated from Univ. of Wisconsin. Resides
Detroit, Mich.

CHILDREN — STARK.

JESSICA 5 (ISAAC 4 MARGTA 3 ROb't 2 HUGH 1 )

362. (1) John Carlton Stark, (b. Jan. 10, 1910, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Pcsccuduiits. 93

ISAAC' 1 (MARGTA a ROB'T 2 HUGH 3 )

363. (5) Carlton Stewart Taylor, (b. Dec. 27, 1880, Ft. Wayne, End.

(d. Dec. 23, 1892, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

MARGTA 3 (ROB'T- HUGH 1 )

364. (6) Samuel R. Taylor, (b. Jan. 26, 1851, Portland, Ind.

m. 1885, Defiance, Ohio,

365. Isabella Houghton, (b. June 10, 18!»8, Westminster, Vt.

Resides at Ft. Wayne and is well known in musical circles, in
business, and as a musician.

CHILDREN — TAYLOR (SAM'L).
SAM'L 4 ( MARGTA 3 ROBT" HUGH 1 )

366. (1) Houghton Wells Taylor, (b. June 10, 1898, Defiance, Ohio.

MARGTA 3 (ROB'T 2 HUGH 1 )

367. (7) John Taylor, (b. July 19, 1853, Portland, Ind.

(d. Oct., 1877, Ft. Wayne, Ind.
m. 1875, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

368. Flora Zollars, (b.

(d. Chicago, 111.
Lumber merchant.

CHILDREN — TAYLOR (JOHN).
JOHN 4 ( MARGTA 3 ROB'T 2 HUGH 1 )

369. (1) Grace Taylor, (b. Feb. 1877, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

(d. Oct., 1877.

MARGTA 3 (ROB'T 2 HUGH 1 )

370. (8) Bertha Taylor, (b. Oct. 14, 1857, Portland, Ind.

m. 1879, Ft. Wayne, Ind.

371. George Rehm, Merchant, (b. June 8, 1853, Louisville. Ky.

CHILDREN — REHM.

BERTHA 4 ( MARGTA 3 ROB'T 2 HUGH 1 )

-372. (1) Roy Rehm, (b. Jan., 1883, Louisville, Ky.

(d. Sept. 1906, San Francisco, Cal.

373. (2) Fern Rehm, (b. May, 1885, Kansas City, Kan.

(d. Sept., 1905, Kansas City, Kan.

374. (3) Ralph Rehm, (b. Feb. 9, 1887, Kansas City, Kan.

375. (4) Robert Rehm, (b. Oct. 5, 1890, Kansas City, Kan.

Box and Basket Mfg., No. 1102 N. 3d St., Kansas City,
Kan.

94 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

TAYLOR — MARGARETTA 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 ).

"Margaretta Stewart Taylor was born in Bloooiingburgh,
N. Y., Feb. 14, 1818. Her father, Robert Stewart, was a mer-
chant for a short time. Early in her childhood he emigrated to
the new and wild state of Ohio, and settled in the rich Scioto
Valley, near Chillicothe. There on a beautiful farm, Margaretta
grew to womanhood, and there at nineteen years of age, she
was married to Isaac N. Taylor, a Pres. Minister, who had
already consecrated his life to pioneer preaching and teaching.
Her life was mostly spent in Ind., filled with the cares, labors
and privations that 'belong to the work of the ministry in a new
country. She was a slender, delicate girl, and her friends did
not expect at the time that she could survive her marriage many
years. But though a semi-invalid always, she brought up a
family of eight children, despite the hardships of her life, and
lived to pass the allotted three score and ten. For several years
she suffered from ailment for which there was no hope of cure,
and her way to the grave was a path of weakness and suffering;
but she bore it all with heroic and saintlike fortitude and patience.
She was a Christian of simple and unquestioning faith. None
of the misgivings that harass the minds of many in these doubt-
ing days, ever entered her heart. She was as sure of the daily
presence and care of the Divine Father as of the return of
sunlight. Through her last clays when any of her children or
friends made an opportune call, or brought her something
specially grateful, her explanation of it was, "God sent you."
She died on the 71st anniversary of her birth, the same birthday
in Heaven as on earth, Feb. 14th. Her friends will remember
long her great love for flowers, and her success in the cultivation
of them and during her later years, much of her time was given
to following this delightful pursuit; and the plants themselves
seemed to return her affection, and to bloom for her as though
it were a pleasure. After a long life of unselfish devotion to duty,
ripening at last into that serene dignity and beauty which becomes
'the sanctified mother of men', she has gone to her rest and her
reward."

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart cud Descendants. 95

STEWART.

ROBERT 2 (HUGH 1 I

376. (3) Dr. Geo. Horton Stewart, (b. Oct. 22, 1819, Bloomingburgh,

1st. m. July 12, 1845, Cincin- N. Y.

nati, Ohio. (d. Oct. 1, 1894, Newport, Ky.

377. Sophia F. Newton, (b.

(d. Feb. 26, 1864, Cincinnati, O.

Dau. of Capt. Xewton of Cincinnati, O.

GEORGE HORTON STEWART.

Dr. George Stewart was taken west while a baby, in a
"dandy", in 1820, to Frankfort, Ohio. He was graduated from
Miami Univ., Oxford, O.. 1843. Read medicine, and practiced
until 1866. He afterward settled permanently in Xewport. Ky..
where he had a drug store.

A MEMORY TRIBUTE TO SOPHIA XEWTON STEWART.

When Morgan made his famous raid through Ky., and into
Ohio, Dr. George Stewart was absent from home on a pro-
fessional visit, when the Confederate Capt. and his officers
appeared at the home and courteously asked for breakfast. With
sweet dignity, aunt Sophia told them they could give their orders
to the cook, as she could not feed her country's enemies, and
calmly retired to her room. Passing through the house, they
saw the piano, and begged for music while they waited. Alpha,
the eldest daughter, and a fine musician, played "The Star Spang-
led Banner," "Red, White and Blue," and other patriotic airs, to
which they listened respectfully, and then asked for something
not sectional, which she gave. After breakfasting, taking horses,
boots and saddles, they rode away.

CHILDREN — STEWART (GEORGE H.).
GEORGE 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

378. (1) Alpha Stewart, (b. Jan. 19, 1847, Cincinnati, O.

(d. 1867, Newport, Ky.

379. (2) Robert Stewart, (b. June 6, 1849, Cincinnati, 6.

(d. 1849, Cincinnati, O.

96 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

GEORGE 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

380. (3) Robertha Stewart, (b. July 22, 1851, Cincinnati, O.

m. Mar. 8, 1871, Cincinnati, (d. July 13, 1896, Cincinnati, O.
O.

381. Charles Ferris Bassett, Tuscu- (b. Aug. 25, 1843, Linwood, O.

lum, O.

Was in the lumber business and resided at Columbia, a
suburb of Cincinnati, O., 837 Poplar St.

LETTER BY ETHEL B., WIFE OF ROLLO BASSETT.

Son of Robertha Stewart Bassett, dau. of George Horton Stewart.

"I do not know a great deal about the family that would be
interesting enough for a sketch. Mother Bassett (Robertha
Stewart,) once told me of her parents' sorrow over the loss of
little Robert, the second child, and when she, (Robertha) was
born two years later, she was named "Eureka Robertha" (I have
found Robert). That was the meaning of her name, and was
her father's idea.

Robertha Stewart Bassett was a beautiful Christian woman,
and no one could help being better for having come in contact
with her.

All the dead of this branch are buried at Evergreen Cemetery,
Newport, Ky., excepting Robertha and Robert, who lie in Spring
Grove, Cincinnati, Ohio."

CHILDREN — BASSETT (CHAS. F).

ROBERTHA 4 ( GEORGE 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

382. (1) Rollo Stewart Bassett, (b. Mar. 9, 1872, Cincinnati, O.

m. Oct. 5, 1893, Indianapolis,
Ind.,

383. Etbel Sibley Benham, (b. Oct. 5, 1873.

Dau. of Henry Laurens and Mary (Sibley) Benham.

Rollo is a fine musician, having held the position of organist
in the Old First Congregational Church. Chicago, many years.
He is now District Manager of the Alexander Lumber Co. and
stockholder, headquarters, Champaign, 111., where he is held in
high esteem as a musician and business man.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 97

CHILDREN — BASSETT (ROLLO S.).
ROLLO 6 (ROBERTHA 4 GEORGE 3 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 J

384. (1) Stewart Sibley Bassett, (b. Nov. 2, 1894, Cincinnati, O.

385. (2) Margaret Benham Bassett, (b. Aug. 22, 1902, Chicago, 111.

ROBERTHA 4 (GEO. 3 ROBT 2 HUGH 1 )

386. (2) Edna Holbrook Bassett, (b. Apr. 21, 1875, Cincinnati, O.

m. Tan. 27, 1897, Cincinnati,

Ohio, (d. Sept. 9. 1900.

387. Bert F. Marshall,

"Edna had a remarkable soprano voice and was always
willing to sing when asked. She was well known in Chicago
and Cincinnati musical circles. It seemed hard to have her
beautiful voice hushed forever, at the age of twenty-five years."

ROBERTHA 4 (GEO. 3 ROB'T 2 HUGH 1 )

388. (3) Charles Newton Bassett, b. July 7, 1881.

m. Texas

389. Mable Hampton, (b. Virginia.

390. (4) Ferris Wilson Bassett, (b. Nov. 21, 1883.

391. m. May, 1907, Myrtle Cornell, (b.

CHILDREN — BASSETT (FERRIS W.)

FERRIS 5 (ROBERTHA 4 GEO. 3 ROb't 2 HUGH 1 )

392. (1) Willis Cornell Bassett, (b. Dec. 28, 1906.

393. (2) Grace Bassett, (b.

Ferris is with the Pa. R. R., Pittsburgh, Pa. The records
of the Stewart-Bassett family were lost at the time of Edna's
death.

GEORGE 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

394. (4) Charles H. Stewart, (b. Nov. 13, 1854, Cincinnati, O.

(d. Nov. 13, 1881, Cincinnati, D.

98 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

GEORGE 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

395. (5) Dudley Tyng Stewart, (b. Jan. 9, 1858, Newport, Ky.

1st. m. May 22, 1885, South
Bend, Ind.

396. Consuella Fletcher, (b. May 21, 1864, Greencastle. Ind

(d. Oct. 25, 1895, Omaha, Neb.

397. 2nd. m. Mrs. Nellie (Hawkins)

Mentor, April 26, 1899, St.
Paul, Minnesota,

398. 3rd. m. Rachel Robinson, June (b. Oct. 30, 1880, Irwin, West

19, 1909, Greensburg, Pa. Moreland Co., Pa.

Dau. of William Stewart and Emma (Beck) Robinson.
Salesman Proctor and Gamble, in Ohio and Pa.
Add. : Columbus, Ohio, 710 Franklin Ave. E.

GEORGE 3 (ROBERT" HUGH 1 )

399. (6) Elwin Stewart, (b. Feb. 26, 1860.

m. Oct. 10, 1894,

400. Julia Gazley, (b.

Address: 240 W. 104 St., New York. Importer.

CHILDREN — STEWART (ELWIN).
ELWIN 4 (GEO. 3 ROB'T 2 HUGH 1 )

401. (1) Margaret Stewart, (b. Jan. 21, 1897, New York

(d. 1897.

402. (2) Robert Gazley Stewart, (b. May 26, 1898, New York.

Geo. Horton Stewart,
2d. m., no record,

403. Wife, no record,

404. Dau. Josephine Stewart,

STEWART.

ROBERT 2 (HUGH 1 )

405. (4) Hugh Coulter Stewart, (b. Dec. 4, 1821, Frankfort, Ohio.

m. Dec. 24, 1846, Greenfield,
Ohio, (d. Jan. 20, 1900, Champaign, 111.

406. Lavenia N. Smith, (b. Mar. 2, 1826, Greenfield, Ohio.

(d. June 16, 1896, Champaign, 111.

Her father and mother were own cousins, Samuel Mitchel
Smith, and Sarah Galloway, Gettysburg, Pa. Sarah's mother
was a Buchanan, cousin of James Buchanan, Pres. U. S. A.
James Smith, who was one of the signers of the Declaration of
Independence was an ancestor.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 99

Of a genial, generous disposition I [ugh Coulter Stewart was
a notable figure in his community and probably as well known
as any man in Champaign County. He was an energetic, mag-
netic worker in church and Sunday-school, being for many years
superintendent of the Congregational school. He expressed his
opinions with point and energy, and often suffered in conse-
quence. On one occasion near the close of the Civil War, a mob
visited the house to wreak vengeance, but the family was absent
at church, except a young daughter, (Laura,) who climbed a
ladder and carried her infant brother to safety across the
meadows. He was very prosperous for years, but his later life
was clouded with adversities, and an accident ended a long and
eventful career.

CHILDREN — STEWART (HUGH C.)
HUGH 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

407. (1) Sarah Gillespie Stewart, (b. Sept. 26, 1847, Frankfort, Ohio.

(d. Apr. 16, 1875, Champaign, 111.
m. Sept. 13, 1870, Champaign,
111.,

408. David Martin, M. D., Colum-

bus, Neb., (b.

"After four years of wedded life, health failed and she
came home from Nebraska a confirmed invalid, and in a few
months passed away. A delicate symmetrical face, of Grecian
type, but a strong one, thoughtful brow, and a good conscience
looking from beautiful, grey eyes. 'For so He giveth His beloved
sleep.' "

409. (2) Laura Anderson Stewart, (b. Sept. 21, 185:1, Frankfort. O.

m. Jan. 12, 1871, Champaign,
111., (d. Apr. 10. 1872. Champaign, III.

410. James Beasley, b.

CHILDREN — BEASLEY.
LAURA 4 (HUGH 3 ROBT. 2 HUGH 1 )

411. (1) Lillian Beasley, (b. Jan., 1872, Champaign, 111.

(d. June, 1872, Champaign, 111.

"Only a little over a year and Laura, bright, attractive
daughter, wife and mother, calmly, cheerfully, gave up life and
was taken 'home.' "

59988SB

100 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

HUGH 3 (ROBT. 2 HUGH 1 )

412. (3) Margaret Esther Stewart, (b. Aug. 5, 1855, Frankfort, O.

m. Dec. 31, 1879, Champaign,
111.,

413. Prof. Henry Edwin Robbins, (b. Oct. 6, 1847, Springfield, N. Y.

(d. Feb. 6, 1899, Chicago, 111.

Son of Joseph Robbins, Belchertown, Mass., and Emma
(Bates,) Kensington, Eng.

"Prepared in Grammar schools, N. Y., M. S. 1891 ; Ph. D.
Wesleyan, Bloomington, 1888; Sup't. Lyons, la. Pueblo, Colo.
Univ. of Chicago, 1896- 1899. Invented a force pump 1870.
Author speeches and addresses in journals: "Camping on the
Mississippi", a book for boys. 32 degree Mason. An officer in
Scottish Rite, Mystic Shrine." — Univ. of III. Alumni Report.

Margaret. "Teacher of English, prepared in French Sem-
inary, and by private tutors. Head of Eng. at Phoenix High
School. Eng. Dept. Mills College, Calif., 1902. Taught Voice
Culture, Eng. in Polytechnic, Los Angeles. Edited Cong. Parish
Monthly, 'The Supernatural in Shakespeare', 1904. She is still
remembered at the Univ. and the 'Twin Cities' as a fine vocal-
ist". — Alumni Record.

Address: 6919 Bonales St., Los Angeles, Calif.

CHILDREN — ROBBINS.
MARGARET 4 (HUGH 3 ROBT. 2 HUGH 1 )

414. (1) Alice May Robbins, (b. Apr. 6, 1882, Lyons, La.

Alice was graduated from Hyde Park High School, Chi-
cago, with Honors, 1900. Mills College, Calif., 1906, A. B. ;
Leland Stanford Univ., Calif, 1907, A. B. Is spending a sab-
batical vacation in Europe, 1914. No. 6919 Bonsales St., Los
Angeles, Calif.

HUGH 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

415. (4) Charles West Stewart, (b. Aug. 20, 18-59, Champaign, 111.

m. Dec. 17, 1891, Champaign,
111.,

416. Isabel M. Marble, (b. Nov. 22, 1862, Champaign, 111.

Dau. of Silas M. and Lucy Maria (Curtiss) Marble, children
of Silas and Harriet (Warner) Marble, Westfield, Mass. and
James and Mary (Kimble) Curtis.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 101

CHILDREN— STEWART (CHAS. \\\).
CHAS. 4 (HUGH 8 ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

417. (1) Charles West Stewart, Jr., (b. Jan. 3, 1900, Washington, D. C.

Charles, Sr., was graduated from Annapolis in 1882, and for
a while was on the Warship "Tennessee", and for some years
in charge of various improvements on the Mississippi River, and
was regarded as an expert Civ. Eng. He is now in the Navy
Dept., Washington, D. C, in charge of the Library, and Naval
War Records; member of the U. S. Geographic Board, and has
charge of the muster-roll and records from the beginning of
the Navy, up to 1846, etc. This position involves precedents, and
knowledge of Naval history and records.

"Which star of the forty-eight in the American flag belongs
to your state?" That oft asked question has just been answered
by Chas. W. Stewart, librarian of the U. S. navy department,
"patriotic Star finder".

Address: R. 78 U. S. Navy Dpt., Washington. D. C.

HUGH 3 (ROBT. 2 HUGH 1 )

418. (5) Earnest Roy Stewart, (b. Sept. 29, 1864, Champaign, 111.

(d. Oct. 8, 1865, Champaign, 111.

419. (6) Samuel Smith Stewart, (b. Jan. 1, 1867, Champaign, 111.

(d. July 20, 1908, Bloomington, 111.

The dead of this family lie in Mt. Hope Cemetery. Cham-
paign. 1913.

ANDERSON.

ROBERT 2 (HUGH 1 )

420. (5) Susan Maria Stewart, (b. Nov. 26, 1823, Frankfort, O.

• m. Dec. 27, 1841, Concord, O. (d. 1858, Urbana, 111.

421. James Brown Anderson, (b.

(Jan. 2, 1879, Minneapolis, Minn.

"Aunt Susan was of a gentle, tender nature, the beloved
child of her father, (Robert,) who sheltered and shielded her as
the baby of his wife Esther, after little Robert's death. Growing
to a lovely young woman-hood, she married early ; and when the
financial disaster came, her loving heart could not endure the
blow and she left life and her four young children at her home,

102 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

north of Urbana, 111., while yet "the morning of the years had
not begun to lengthen." — E. S. L.

"The Anderson family came to this country from Scotland
in 1774, settled in South Carolina, and later moved to Frankfort,
Ohio. Gov. Pickens of South Carolina was a cousin of James
Brown Anderson, who had an unusual personality, attractive and
winning."

CHILDREN — ANDERSON (JAS. B.).
SUSAN 3 (ROBT. 2 HUGH 1 )

422. (1) Susan Maria Anderson, (b. Nov. 27, 1843, Frankfort, O.

(d. Aug. 31, 1861, Salem, 111.

423. (2) Margaretta Taylor Ander-

son, (b. Oct. 7, 1846, Frankfort, Ohio,

m. 1875, Dayton, Ohio.

424. Charles Miller, (b. Jan. 24, 1842.

Son of John and Julia (Kincaid) Miller.
Living at Toledo, O., 1018 Grand Av. 1913.

CHILDREN — MILLER.
MARGTA 4 (SUSAN 3 ROBT. 2 HUGH 1 )

425. (1) Elizabeth Anderson Miller, (b. Feb. 27, 1878, Dayton, Ohio.

m. Aug. 22, 1905, Dayton. O.,

426. Wm. Flaherty, (b.

Son of Frank Flaherty of Toledo Scale Co.
Add.: Toledo, Ohio, (1913.)

Both Mr. and Mrs. Flaherty were graduated at Steel High
School, Dayton, Ohio.

SUSAN 3 (ROBT. 2 HUGH 1 )

427. (3) Coulter Stewart Anderson, (b. May 28, 1848, Frankfort, Ohio.
Journalist.

428. (4) Ann Elizabeth Anderson, (b. June 8, 1850, Frankfort, Ohio.

m. Oct. 17, 1877, Minneapolis,
Minn.,

429. Seba Smith Brown, (b.

Son of Cyrus Snell and Mary (Burnham) Brown.

Elizabeth had a beautiful voice and sang in church and con-
cert many years. A tender hearted, loving wife and mother, the
late years have been shadowed by the ill health of her husband,
who has been a prominent and trusted business man of Min-
neapolis.

Genealogy of Hugh Steivart and Descendants. 103

CHILDREN — BROWN.

I l.l/' ( SUSAN 8 ROBT. 2 HUGH 5 )

430. (1) Infant Brown, (b. Apr. 17, 1880, Minneapolis,

Minn.
(d. July 23, 1880, Minneapolis,
Minn.

431. (2) Cyrus Snell Brown, (b. Dec. 7, 1882, Minneapolis,

Minn.

An artist in New York. 1914.

432. (3) Infant Brown, (b. Dec. 16, 1885, Minneapolis.

(d. Feb. 10, 1886, Minneapolis.

433. (4) Roy Stewart Brown, (b. Dec. 22, 1888, Minneapolis.

In the U. S. army 1st Cavalry, Fort Yellowstone. 1913.

ROBERT 2 (HUGH 1 )

434. (6) Robert Sutherland Stewart, (b. Dec. 7, 1825, Frankfort, O.

(d. Nov. 6, 1826, Frankfort, O.
(6) Col. Robt. Stewart, (b. July 13, 1789, Hagerstown, Md.

2nd m. Sept. 13, 1827, Chil- (d. June 17, 1860, Champaign, 111.
licothe, Ohio,

435. Margaret Patton, (b. May, 1791, Kentucky.

(d. April 7, 1867, Champaign, 111.

CHILDREN — STEWART (ROBT. VI). 2nd m.
ROBERT 2 (HUGH 1 )

436. (1) John Patton, (b. Aug. 19, 1828, Frankfort, Ohio.

m. May 17, 1852, Hillsboro, (d. June 12, 1910, Chicago,' 111.
Ohio,

437. Mary Lynn Evans, (b. July 10, 1830, Bloomingburgh,

Ohio.

Dau. of Noah and Elizabeth Dodd (Robinson) Evans, and
sister of Jane Carson (Evans) Stewart.

Add. : 9344 Vanderpoel Ave., Chicago.

"Mr. Stewart died very suddenly at the ripe age of 82, in
Chicago, 111. He was a man of high character and great earnest-
ness, and cheerfully contributed his part towards the building up
of this country. He was a well known citizen having lived for
twenty-five years, on a beautiful farm north of Champaign, 111. ;
twelve years in Champaign, then removing to Chicago."

Buried at Mt. Hope, Champaign, 111.

104 Genealogy of Hugh Steivart and Descendants.

CHILDREN — STEWART (JOHN P.).
JOHN 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

438. (1) Margaret Elizabeth (b. Mar. 1, 1853, Frankfort, O.

Stewart, (d. May 19, 1885, Geneseo, 111.

m. Sept. 11, 1879, Chapaign,
111.,

439. Otis Willis Hoit, Colonial An- (b. May 24, 1857, Geneseo, 111.

cestry,

Son of Sarah Elizabeth (French) and Levi Wilson Hoit.
Was graduated from Univ. of 111., 1879 ; Philomathean.
. Banker, Univ. of 111. Trustee ; Church, Congregational,
Geneseo, 111.

CHILDREN — HOIT.

MARGARET 4 (jOHN 3 ROBT. 2 HUGH 1 )

440. (1) Infant dau., (b. July 21, 1880.

(d. July 26, 1880.

JOHN 3 (ROBERT 2 HUGH 1 )

441. (2) Charles Evans Stewart, (b. July 13, 1855, Frankfort, Ohio.

(d. July 5, 1877, Cairo, 111.

Was a student of Univ. of 111. 1876.

Drowned while bathing in the Ohio River at Cairo, 111., where
he held a responsible position with the 111. Central R. R.

442. (3) Wm. Dickey Stewart, (b. Nov. 15, 1857, Champaign, 111.

(d. Jan. 5, 1862, Champaign, 111.

443. (4) Clara Ellison Stewart, (b. Aug. 8, 1860, Champaign, 111.

(d. Feb. 25, 1876, Champaign, 111.

444. (5) Ella Mary Stewart, (b. Nov. 21, 1862, Champaign, 111.

Was graduated from Univ. of 111., 1883. Teacher at Cham-
paign, 111., and Chase School, now at Alice Barnard, Chicago.
Address 9344 Vanderpoel Av., Chicago.

445. (6) Josephine Ida Stewart, (b. Dec. 19, 1865, Champaign, 111.

Teacher at Champaign and Chicago, Altgeld School.

446. (7) Lucy Katherine Stewart, (b. Sept. 13, 1868, Champaign, 111.
• m. Oct. 7, 1891, Champaign,

111.,

447. Warren Roberts, (b.

Son of Samuel and Maud Celeste (Brayton) Roberts, Mass.
Architect, Chicago, 111.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 105

CHILDREN— ROBERTS.

LUCY 4 (JOHN 3 ROBERT' HUGH 1 )

448. (1) Gerome Gillespie Roberts, (b. Nov. 30, 1892, I hicago, III.

449. (2) Mary Brayton Roberts, (b. July 28, 1894, Chicago, 111.

450. (3) Katherine Stewart Roberts, (b. Feb. 1, 1896, Chicago, 111.

451. (4) Stewart Roberts, (b. Apr. 13, 1898, Chicago, 111.

(d. July 15, 1900, Chicago, 111.

452. (5) Lawrence Roberts, (b. Nov. •">. 1900, Chicago, 111.

(d. Apr. 1. 1902, Chicago, 111.

453. (6) Elizabeth Roberts (b. Feb. 9, 1902, Chicago, 111.

Family removed to Calif, in 1914.

JOHN"' (ROBERT" HUGH 1 )

454. (8) Mabel Stewart. (b. Oct. 25, IN?:;, Champaign, 111.

m. Aug. 29, 1899, Irving Park,
Chicago,
155. Prof. Charles Nelson Cole, (b. Mar. •!, 1871, Bunker Hill. 111.

Mabel was graduated from the Univ. of 111., 1895, B. S.

"Charles Nelson Cole, b. Bunkerhill, 111., Mar. 3, 1871, s.
Luther Elliott and Sarah Gathering (Stout) Cole, A. B. 111.;
Wesleyan U. 1894; A. M. Univ. 111. 1897; Ph- D. Harvard, 1901 ;
m. Mabel Stewart of Champaign, 111., at Irving Park, Chicago.
Aug. 29, 1899; Instr. Greek and Latin Prep. Sch. U. of 111.,
1895-7; I nst - Latin Cornell 1899-1902; Asst. Prof. Latin 1902-4;
Prof. Latin language and literature 1904; Dean Coll. Arts and
Sciences, 191 1 ; Oberlin Coll., Prof. Latin Summer Sch. Cornell,
1903; Summer session Ohio State Univ. 1910; Mem. Am. Philol.
Assn., Classical Assn. Middle West and South. In 1912-14
Dean of Oberlin College. He and his family are in Europe for
his Sabbatical vacation, 1914." — From Who's Who in Am.

CHILDREN — COLE.

MABEL 4 (JOHN 3 ROBT. 2 HUGH 1 )
456. (1) Kenneth Stewart Cole. (b. 1900. Ithaca, N. Y.

VII

STEWART — MARGARET.

MARGARET 2 (HUGH 1 )

457. (7) Margaret Stewart, (b. July 18, 1791, Hagerstown, Md.

1st m. Aug. 29, 1811, Frank-
fort, 0.,

458. Major Lewis Nye, (b. Sept. 2, 1779, Litchfield, Ct.

(d. Mar. 23, 1814, White Cottage.

The family home was "White Cottage" near Zanesville, O.
CHILDREN — X YE (LEWIS) .

MARGARET 2 (HUGH 1 )

459. (1) Margaretta Desire Nye, (b. June 12, 1812, White Cottage, O.

(d. June 29, 1815, White Cottage, O.

460. (2) Eliza Lewis Nye, (b. Feb. 7, 1814, White Cottage, O.

m. Mar. 22, 1832, White Cot- (d. Nov. 12. 1895, White Cottage, O.
tage, O.,

461. Col. Geo. Washington Rankin, (b. Mar. 10, 1809, Winchester, Va.

(d. Feb. 1, 1869, White Cottage, 0.

CHILDREN — RANKIN (GEORGE W.).

ELIZA 3 (MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

462. (1) Margaret Maxcey Rankin, (b. Jan. 11, 1833.

m. Dec. 23, 1856, Putnam, O.,

463. Geo. Washington Duvall. (b. Sept. 12, 1829.

(d. Apr. 13, 1892.

Son of Geo. W. and Elizabeth (Soper) Duvall who were
born, lived and died in Prince George's Co., Maryland. Rev. A.
Kingsbury of Putnam Pres. Church performed the ceremony.
Mrs. Duvall lives with her daughter, the wife of Dr. Paul Allen,
New York City.

The founder of the Duvall family in Maryland, was a
Huguenot refugee who came to the province about 1655, and lo-
cated upon a tract of land granted him by Lord Baltimore and
called "Laval". He was a man of wealth and influence.

(106)

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 107

CHILDREN — DUVALL (GEO. W.).
MARGARET 4 ( ELIZA 8 MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

464. (1) Alice Amanda Duvall. (b. Oct. 31, 1857.

(d. June 10, 1858.

465. (2) Eliza Nye Duvall, (b. June 29, 1860.

(d. Jan. 4, 1864.

466. (3) Martha Rankin Duvall, (b. June 29, 1862, Prince Geo.'s

m. June 5, 1889, Co., Md.

467. Dr. Paul Allen, (b. Sept. 4, 1863, New York.

Son of Dr. Timothy Field and Julia (Bissell) Allen, (both
of New York) was graduated at Harvard, Johns Hopkins and N.
Y. Homeopathic Coll.

CHILDREN — ALLEN.
MARTHA 5 (MARGARET 4 ELIZA 3 MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

468. (1) Maxcey Allen, (b. Oct. 10, 1890, New York.

(d. Feb. 8, 1895, New York.

469. (2) Duvall Allen, (b. Feb. 2, 1896, New York.

470. (3) Paul Allen, Jr. (b. Sept. 2, 1898, New York.

Margaret 4 (eliza 3 margaret 2 hugh 1 )

471. (4) Lewis Nye Duvall, (b. Aug. 3, 1872, Prince Geo.'s

Co., Md.
m. July 28, 1902, (d. Jan. 1, 1907.

472. Isabel Jarboe, (b. Sept. 25, 1872, Oakland, Md.

Mr. Duvall lived in Baltimore.
Business : Merchant.

CHILDREN — DUVALL (LEWIS N.).
LEWIS 5 (MARGARET 4 ELIZA 3 MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

473. (1) Virginia Nye Duvall, (b. Apr. 11, 1904.

ELIZA 3 (MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

474. (2) Martha Ann Rankin, (b. Dec. 9, 1834, White Cottage, O.

m. June 28, 1865, White Cot-
tage, O. (d. Sept. 2, 1899, Baltimore, Md.

475. Charles Duvall, (b.

(d. July 2, 1898, Baltimore, Md.

108 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

CHILDREN — DUVALL (CH AS.) .
MARTHA 4 (ELIZA 3 MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

476. (1) George Rankin Duvall, (b. Aug. 9, 1867, Baltimore, Md.

(d. Dec. 13, 1906, New York.

Rankin was an actor of ability. He played with Booth and
later with Creston Clark, and spent most of his life in London.

477. (2) Charles Stewart Duvall, (b. Jan. 16, 1871.

m. Jan. 18, 1892, Canton, O., (d.

478. Elizabeth Kitchen Merriam, b.

(d. Dec. 30, 1903, Chicago, 111.

CHILDREN — DUVALL (CHAS. S.).
CHARLES 5 (MARTHA 4 ELIZA 3 MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

479. (1) Sarah Merriam Duvall, (b. Mar. 25, 1893, Columbus, O.

(d. Dec. 30, 1903, Chicago, 111.

Elizabeth M. and Sarah M., Duvall, mother and daughter,
were victims of the Iroquois Theatre fire at Chicago, 111., 1903.

ELIZA 3 (MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

480. (3) Esther Caroline Rankin, (b. Jan. 18, 1837, White Cottage, O.

(d. Sept. 16, 1866, White Cottage,
Ohio.

481. (4) William Lewis Rankin, (b. June 1, 1839, White Cottage, O.

1st. m. Feb. 11, 1863, Mar-
ietta, O.,

482. Caroline Brigham, (b. Marietta, O.

(d. Mar. 29, 1884, "The Sycamores,"
(family home).

CHILDREN — RANKIN (W. L).
WILLIAM 4 (ELIZA 3 MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

483. (1) Edward Kingsbury Rankin, (b. Mar. 9, 1865, "The Sycamores".

484. 1st m. 1892, Martha Tupper (b.

Merriam, (d. Dec. 30, 1903.

CHILDREN — RAXKIX (EDWD. K.).

EDWARD 5 (WILLIAM 4 ELIZA 3 MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

485. (1) Caroline Louise Rankin, (b. Aug. 3, 1893, Muskingum Co.,

Ohio,
(d. Dec. 30, 1903.

Martha T. Rankin and Caroline Louise, mother and daugh-
ter, sister and niece of Elizabeth Duvall, were also victims of the

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 109

terrible holocaust at Chicago, in 1903. The bodies were recovered
and buried in the old Putnam Cemetery.

WILLIAM 4 (ELIZA 3 MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

Edward Kingsbury Rankin, (1). Mar. 9, 1865, "The Sycamor<

2d. m. Jan. 4, 1905,
Zanesville, O.

486. Mary Vogt, (1). Aug. 3, 1877.

Add. : South Zanesville, O., R. F. D.
Mr. Rankin resides at "The Sycamores".

ELIZA :i (MARGARET 2 EUGH 1 )

(4) William Lewis Rankin, (b. June 1, 1839, White Cottage.

(d. Apr. 29. 1908, "The Sycamores"

487. 2d. m. Mrs. Mary Felton

Brown, (b.

(d. May 26, 1909, '.The Sycamores"

ELIZA 3 (MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

488. (5) Charles Gillespie Rankin, (b. Aug. 16, 1811, White Cottage, O.

(d. same date.

489. (6) Lillie Nye Rankin, (b. Nov. 25, 1845, White Cottage, O.

m. Jan. 10, 1872, (d. Jan. 30, 1882, Baltimore, Md.

490. John Dillon Wheeler, (b. Aug. 24, 1845, Zanesville, O.

(d. Oct. 19 1888, New York.

CHILDREN — WHEELER.

LILLIE 4 (ELIZA 3 MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

491. (1) Helen Rankin, (b. Dec. 13, 1877, Nashville, Tenn.

m. Aug. 15, 1900, St. James
Church, Zanesville, O.,

492. John Wilson Pinkerton, Jr., (b. Apr. 24, 1878, Zanesville, O.

Formerly Sec.-Treas. and Manager of Queen City Tobacco
Co., Cincinnati, O. In 1906 resigned these offices and removed
to Silver City, New Mexico, where they reside, (1914) and
where they have a fruit ranch, and are also interested in various
commercial, mining and cattle industries.

CHILDREN — PINKERTON.
HELEN 5 (LILLIE 4 ELIZA 3 MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

493. (1) Betty, (b. July 8, 1902, "Abbottsford,"

Muskingum Co., Ohio.

494. (2) John Wilson III, (b. April 8, 1905, Glendale, O.

495. (3) Stewart Mortley, (b. May 14, 1910, Silver City, N. M.

110 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

ELIZA 3 (MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

496. (7) Helen Amanda Rankin, (b. Jan. 8, 1849, White Cottage, O.

m. May 18, 1870, White Cot- (d. Dec. 2, 1876, White Cottage, O.
tage, O.

497. Harry Fracker, (b. Zanesville, O.

ELIZA 3 (MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

498. (8) George Rankin] f b.

J. Twins, \ July 15, 1851, White Cottage, O.

499. (9) Frank Rankin J [ d.

500. (10) Fred Wellington Rankin, (b. Oct. 14, 1854, White Cottage, O.

MARGARET 2 (HUGH 1 )

(7) Margaret Stewart Nye, (b. July 18, 1791, Hagerstown, Md.
•2d. m. Nov. 12, lbl6, (d. Dec. 15, 1870, White Cottage, O.

501. Matthew Gillespie, (b. May 11, 1793, Pine Bush, N. Y.

(d. Feb. 12, 1869, "Clavine Cottage"
near Zanesville.

Son of Lieut. Samuel and Esther (Raney) Gillespie, Walden,
N. Y., of Revolutionary record. Matthew was a brother of
Esther Gillespie, wife of Col. Robert Stewart, and brother of
Joseph Gillespie, who married Martha Stewart. United in Chris-
tian faith, they worked for temperance, and the freedom of the
slave. His warm heart led him to the planting of Union Sunday
Schools among the Muskingum County Hills, and liberal giving
to all Christian work. She was dignified, superior to trials, in-
terested in affairs of church and state, and always a busy house-
keeper. — M. S. D.

CHILDREN — GILLESPIE (MATTHEW).
MARGARET 2 (HUGH 1 )

502. (1) Martha Ann Gillespie, (b. Sept. 5, 1817, Bloomingburgh,

m. Mar. 4, 1841, Putnam, 0., Ohio.

(d. Nov. 24, 1890, Springfield, O.

503. Robert Nesmith Dunlap, (b. Aug. 7, 1813, Antrim, N. H.

(d. Aug. 8, 1861, Putnam, O.

Mrs. Martha (Gillespie) Dunlap, widow of one of the most
prominent Muskingum County men forty years ago, passed
peacefully away at her home in Springfield, O. The greater part
of her life after her marriage, was passed at a lovely country place
"Clavine Cottage", a short drive out of Zanesville, where sur-

1'HJ: NEVvTorF

WBLIC LIBRARY

ASTOR, LENOX AND
TILDEN FOUNDATIONS

%■'¥§ I'" f 5

I* » t I

■

'The Shadows of the Cypress Trees."

COPYRIGHT, 1806. MARY STEWART DUNLAP

HADRIANS VILLA

Tivoli, Italy

HE shadows of the cypress trees
Fall far across the path where

Hadrian walked,
Whose Villa was the reigning center
of the world,
Where beauty rioted and great men talked.

Green grass and wild flowers grow among
The fadeless fragments of mosaic floors,

And silence fills the place today, unless
From ruined walls the happy bird his sweet
song pours.

May there be in our lives an avenue
Of stately trees which always points us to
the sky,
Where we can rest from strenuous work and
passing care,
And learning lessons from the past,
Make every purpose high.

7

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. Ill

rounded by the beauty of the hills, she spent many happy and
active years. For fifteen years she spent the Sunday afternoon-,
teaching in a Sunday School that was organized for the benefit
of colored refugees, who moved into the neighborhood at the
breaking out of the war. "We have lost one of the best friends
we ever had," they said as they came to look on the peaceful face
for the last time.— M. S. D.

Robert Nesmith Dunlap was a native of Antrim, X. If. He
was a man of independence and courage, and in common with his
Scotch-Irish ancestry, was ready to defend any truth when at-
tacked by opponents. Mr. Dunlap did not live long to enjoy their
happy home, as he died at the age of 49 years.

CHILDREN' — DUNLAP (R. N.).

MARTHA 3 (MARGARET" HUGH 1 )

504. (1) LeRoy Dunlap, (b. Dec. 20, 1843.

(d. Mar. 10, 1849.

505. (2) Mary Stewart Dunlap, (b. Nov. 7, 1846.

MARY STEWART DUXLAP.

"Among American landscape painters now resident on the
Pacific coast, Miss Mary Stewart Dunlap, a native of Ohio, has
recently (1912) attracted no small attention since opening her
studio in Pasadena, Calif. After certain preliminary studies in
New York, Miss Dunlap spent four years in Paris where she
attended "Academy Whistler", and the "Academy Delecluse",
and received as well, valuable criticisms by many noted artists.
Before leaving Paris, she gave an individual exhibition of her
work at the American Club, in which were shown many of her
studies of quaint old houses, and much of her work in Brittany
and Normandy. She followed her work in France, by studies
in Rome, and Florence, where she further enlarged the horizon
of her activities, so that upon her return to this country, she re-
ceived many recognitions at the various exhibitions to which she
contributed. After seven years in New York, she decided upon
California, as the field of her wider diversity of the material she
was most desirous of interpreting, the portrayal of color-effects.
Her medium may be. either water color or oil, but she always
remains faithful to her leaning toward landscape, with the fre-
quent happy introduction of some quaint building. Throughout,

112 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

Miss Dunlap has remained faithful to her pursuit of landscape
painting, with no deviations in the direction of genre work. It
would seem indeed that the message she has undertaken to in-
terpret is one of the absolute beauty of nature, and of natural
effects ; that a sunrise, or a morning mist can be as beautiful and
as interesting a subject for her canvas, as many of more popular
appeal." — International Studio of 1912.

At her 5th annual exhibit in 19.12, at the Wadsworth Gal-
lery, Pasadena, Calif., she was given the following appreciation:
When asked how she could use such a range of subjects she
answered brightly, "Why not, I see them all!" and surely she
does see the elusive expression in the eyes of an Italian child,
the exact browns for dry grasses of a foreground which is in
monotone to hold the sea in prominence, the lights and colors of
the sea, the dull colors of a road in shadow, the translucent green
of a lifting wave rising in full sunlight.' Eucalyptus trees with
uneven outlines, blend with the mountain tints, a sunrise show-
ing through a brilliant color. Alert indeed, must be the color-
sense to catch the color in their movements, the swell of the sea,
the wave motion, and the changing clouds.

"Her Rosy Air, and Violet-misted waters", in her exhibit
in Pasadena, is so elusive that the canvas seems to change as you
look. Now pink and pearly, like a shell, now lavender, and now
shimmering with the opals of sea-fog in the morning sun".

"You ask about my work", she writes: "It is 17 years and
twenty-four thousand miles long, so I am rather at sea to know
what would be most interesting". A few of her paintings, such as

''Near the Hudson River, — Red Cedars",
"Old House near Ambletense, France",
"A September Day on the Maine Coast",

tell it better than she could, for her paintings of the sea have
caught its scent; simple and direct in color-feeling and atmos-
phere are those of quiet days on sea and land in low colored-key.
cool dawns, and still gray days, full of sympathy and power of
expression. "Robin's Kisses", a little literary and artistic gem.
is from her hand. She received honorable mention for flower
painting "White Lillies and Smoke", (tree,) at the Philadelphia
Centennial, Silver Medal by Am. Arts Society, in Sept. 1903.
She is a member of Sorosis, N. Y.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 113

MARGARET" (HUGH 1 )

506. (2) Esther Raney Gillespie, (b. Sept., 1819, Putnam, O.

m. Jan. 1, 1846, Putnam, O., (d. Oct. 22, 1852, Putnam, O.

507. David Erskine Boies, (b. Mar. 7. 1819.

(d. Nov. 27, 1891, Bloominburgh,
Ohio.

Son of Rev. Wm. and Caroline (Cogswell) Boies, who was a

successful merchant in Bloomingburgh, and a popular and useful

citizen. His record as a Sunday School Supt. was an unusual

one, he having served in that capacity thirty consecutive years.

Was a ruling elder in the Presbyterian church for many years.

He was a brother of Dorothy Blair Boies, wife of Rev. Hugh

Stuart Fullerton.

CHILDREN — BOIES.

ESTHER 3 (MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

508. (1) Matthew Erskine Boies, (b. Nov. 8, 1850, Bloomingburgh, O.

d. May 2, 1851, Bloomingburgh, O.

509. (2) Mary Caroline Boies, (b. June 27, 1852, Bloomingburgh,

m. Apr. 6, 1876, Ohio.

510. LaFayette Eggleston. (b. Dec. 25, 1854.

Son of Jos. and Mary Eggleston, Farmer, Bloomingburgh, O.

CHILDREN — EGGLESTON.

MARY 4 (ESTHER 3 MARGARET" HUGH 1 )

511. (1) Dora Fullerton Eggleston, (b. Mar. 8, 1877, Bloomingburgh, O.

512. (2) Amy Boies Eggleston, (b. Sept. 14, 1878, Bloomingburgh.

O.

513. (3) Esther Mary Eggleston, ( b. Jan. 23, 1884, Bloomingburgh, O.

514. (4) Joseph Erskine Eggleston, (b. June 7. 1887, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. June 4, 1914,
514.}. Katherine Fremont Hem- (b. July 8, 1890.

meger,

Dau. of Charles Henry and Sophia (Wegele) Hemmeger.

MARGARET 2 (HUGH 1 )

515. (3) Fannie Safford Gillespie, (b. Putnam, O.

(d. May 4, 1862, Putnam, O.

516. (4) James Culbertson Gillespie, (b. July 11. 1828, Putnam, O.

m. June 5, 1862, (d. June 27, 1001, Putnam, O.

517. Lucy Annette Pratt, (b. Aug. 17, 1838.

(d. June 28, 1881, Putnam, O.
now Zanesville.

114 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

Dau. of Ebenezer and Susanah (Wells) Pratt. The latter's
father was a Major Wells, who died of smallpox on his way to
Ohio. Susanah made her home with the Major's friends in the
"block house" at Marietta, O.

(Those "block houses" were built for shelter and defense
against the Indians.)

Mr. Gillespie was a general merchant at Zanesville, O.

CHILDREN — GILLESPIE (JAMES C).

JAMES 3 (MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

518'. (1) Alice Stewart Gillespie, (b. Mar. 31, 1863, Putnam, O.

now Zanesville, O.

Teacher of drawing in Zanesville, O., Public Schools.

519. (2) Susan Margaret Gillespie, (b. Dec. 8, 186-5, Putnam, O.

(d. Dec. 17, I860, Putnam, O.

520. (3) Mary Wells Gillespie, (b. Dec. 8, 1866, Putnam, O.

m. Dec. 7, 1892, Zanesville, O.,

521. Wm. B. Worstall, Muskingum

Co., O., (b. Mar. 5, 1864.

CHILDREN — WORSTALL.
MARY 4 (JAMES 3 MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

522. (1) Stewart Berkshire Wor- (b. Sept. 3, 1895.

stall,

JAMES 3 (MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

523. (4) Hugh Nye Gillespie, (b. Nov. 4, 1870, Putnam, O.
. . m. Jan. 7, 1897, Zanesville, O.,

524.. Alice Regina Factor, (b. Sept. 18, 1872, Zanesville, O.

Mr. Gillespie is Assistant Sales Manager, Northern Engrav-
ing'Co., Canton, O. Add. : Columbus, O.

CHILDREN — GILLESPIE (HUGH).
HUGH 4 ( JAMES 3 MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

525. (1) Lucy Margaret Gillespie, (b. June 25, 1898.

JAMES 3 (MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

526. (5) James Clinton Gillespie, (b. Jan. 31, 1872, Zanesville, O.
Undertaker's Assistant, Columbus, O.

527. (6) Lewis Dunlap Gillespie, (b. Dec. 14, 1873, Putnam, O.

m. April 22, 1903, New Lex-
ington, O.,

528. Beatrice Beeman, (b. July 11, 1876.

Salesman, Columbus, O.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 115

CHILDREN — GILLESPIE (LEWIS).
LEWIS 4 (JAMES 3 MARGARET" HUGH 1 )

529. (1) Alice Hortense Gillespie, (b. Dec. 28, 1904, Columbus, O.

530. (2) Grace Adele Gillespie, (b. May 11, 1906, Columbus, O.

JAMES 3 (MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

531. (7) Ralph Raney ]

Gillespie VTwins, (b. Sept. 7, 1877, Putnam, O.

532. Roy Pratt Gillespie J

(7) Ralph Raney Gillespie, (b. Sept. 7, 1877.
m. Jan. 26, 1905,

533. Carrie E. Stockdale, (b. Dec. 24, 1879.

Ralph is Sec.-Treas. Stockdale Tile and Brick Co., Carroth-
ers, O., where they live.

CHILDREN — GILLESPIE (RALPH).

RALPH 4 ( JAMES 3 MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

534. (1) James Carroll Gillespie, (b. Sept. 4, 1905.

535. (2) Dorothy Mae Gillespie, (b. Jan. 13, 1907.

536. (3) Ralph Phillip Gillespie, (b. Sept. 20, 1908.

537. (4) Carrie Elizabeth Gillespie, (b. Dec. 21, 1909.

JAMES 3 (MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

(8) Roy Pratt Gillespie, (b. Sept. 7, 1877, Putnam, O.
m. June 16, 1908,

538. Georgetta McCarty, (b. Oct. 17, 1876.

Roy is a dentist in Zanesville, O.

CHILDREN — GILLESPIE (ROY).
ROY 4 (JAMES 3 MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

539. (1) Henrietta McCarty

Gillespie,

540. (2) Annetta Pratt

Gillespie,

•.Twins, (b. Mar. 6, 1909.

JAMES 3 (MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

541. (9) Helen Jenet Gillespie, (b. Mar. 5, 1879, Zanesville, O.

m. Mar. 22, 1900,

542. John Van Price, (b. July 2, 1878.

Clerk in B. & O. office, Columbus, O., in 191 2.

116 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

CHILDREN — PRICE.
HELEN 4 (JAMES 3 MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )
543. (1) Mae Ernestine Price, (b. Dec. 3, 1900.

JAMES 3 (MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

544. (lO)Ebenezer Gillespie, (b. June 19, 1881, Zanesville, O.

m. Oct. 1, 1902,

545. Helen Elizabeth Chadwell, (b. May 5, 1881, Millfield, O.

Add.: Millfield, O.
Farmer.

CHILDREN — GILLESPIE (EBEN) .

EBENEZER 4 ( JAMES 3 MARGARET 2 HUGH 1 )

546. (1) Helen Lucile Gillespie, (b. Feb. 12, 1904, Millfield, O.

547. (2) Margaret Inez Gillespie, (b. Oct. 12, 1905, Millfield, O.

548. (3) James Chadwell Gillespie, (b. Mar. 30, 1909, Millfield, O.

549. (4) Katherine Dunlap Gillespie, (b. Nov. 8, 1912, Millfield, O.

VIII

STEWART— ARCH'D.

ARCHIBALD 2 (HUGH 1 )

550. (8) Archibald Stewart, (1). Oct. 23, 1793, Hagerstown, Md.

in. Sept. 8, 1912, Greenfield,

Ohio, (d. July 24, 1838, Bloomingburgh,

Ohio.

551. Sarah Linton. (b.

(d. Sept. 12, 1844, Bloomingburgh,
Ohio.

m. by Rev. Samuel Crothers of Greenfield, O.

CHILDREN — STEWART.
ARCH. 2 (HUGH 1 )

552. (1) Hugh Linton Stewart, (b. June 21, 1813, Bloomingburgh,

Ohio,
(d. same date.

553. (2) William Linton Stewart, (b. June 11, 1814, Bloomingburgh,

Ohio.
(d. same date.

554. (3) Margaret M. W. Stewart, (b. Oct. 9, 1815.

m. Sept. 3. 1833, (d. Aug. 15, 1884, Springfield, O.

555. James Dunlap, (b. Sept. 6, 1804, Ripley, O.

(d. Mar. 31, 1883, Springfield, O.

m. by Rev. Wm. Dickey of Bloomingburgh, O.

Rev. James Dunlap was born and raised in Brown Co., near
Ripley, O. ; attended Ohio Univ., Athens ; graduated in the class
or 1827 with A. B. degree, and in later coijrse, A. M. Studied
theology with the late Rev. Sam'l. Crothers, D. D., of Greenfield.
O., and was licensed by the Chillicothe Presbytery, and much of
his earliest ministerial work was done within its bounds. In later
years, retired from active service, he removed to Springfield, O.,
where he died in his 79th year. — A. S. D.

CHILDREN — DUNLAP (JAMES).
MARGARET 3 (ARCH. 2 HUGH 1 )

556. (1) Archibald Stuart Dunlap, b. May 7, 1836.

M. D.

(117)

118 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

Prepared for college at Salem Acad, and entered Miami
Univ. at Oxford, O., in the junior class, fall of 1855, and grad-
uated in class of 1857 with degree of A. B., and three years later
that of A. M. Taught school several years at Midway, Blooming-
burgh, Mechanicsburg, O.. then in 1865, began the study of med-
icine with his uncle, the late Dr. Alex. Dunlap of Springfield, O.
Graduated from Med. Schl. of Univ. Michigan at Ann Arbor
with degree of M. D. in 1867.

Was appointed 1st Assist. Sur. at the Soldiers' Home, Day-
ton, O., in 1870, and remained there until he resigned in 1886
and removed with his sisters to Chattanooga, Tenn., where he
still lives (1914).

557. (2) George Milton Dunlap, (b. July 8, 1838.

m. Feb. 26, 1862, (d. Jan. 27, 1885, Chattanooga,

Tenn.

558. Frances Alexander, (b.

(d. Aug. 24, 1871.

CHILDREN — DUNLAP (GEORGE).
GEORGE 4 (MARGARET 3 ARCH. 2 HUGH 1 )

559. (1) James Alexander Dunlap, (b. Feb. 13, 1863.

(d. July 21, 1863.

560. (2) Jessie Dunlap, (b. Mar. 11, 1864.

m. Jan. 3, 1901, Saharampur, (d. Aug. 2, 1905, Chattanooga,
India. Tenn.

561. Rev. Chas. B. Newton, (b. 1842.

Jessie went to India as a Missionary in the fall of 1889, was
home on furlough part of 1897-98, returned to India the fall of
'98. Was taken sick in the spring of 1904 and returned to
America, and died at Chattanooga, Tenn.

562. (3) Margaret S. Dunlap, (b. July 4, 1866.
Librarian, Carnegie Library, Chattanooga, Tenn., 1912.

563. Grace A. Dunlap, (b. Mar. 12, 1870.
Assistant at Carnegie Library.

MARGARET 3 (ARCH. 2 HUGH 1 )

564. (3) Margaret Mary Dunlap, (b. Nov. 11, 1841.

565. (4) Sarah Annette Dunlap, (b. Dec. 10, 1844.

m. Dec. 28, 1870, Springfield,
Ohio,

566. James M. Kurtz, (b. Sept. 30, 1840.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 119

James M. Kurtz was for many years a merchant in Spring-
field, Ohio, attended Wittenberg College, Springfield, but did not
graduate. Since removing to Baltimore, Md., in 1901, has not
been active'ly engaged in business. Address 3714 Forest Avenue,
Forest Park, Baltimore, Md.

CHILDREN — KURTZ.

SARAH 4 (MARGARET 11 ARCH" HUGH 1 )

567. (1) Annette Caroline Kurtz, (b. Jan. 2, 1872.

m. Oct. 18, 1898,

568. J. Millard Fisher,

Dealer in Agricultural Implements, Baltimore, Md. Add. :
3714 Forest Ave., Forest Park, Baltimore, Md.

CHILDREN — FISHER.
ANNETTE 5 (SARAH 4 MARGARET 3 ARCH. 2 HUGH 1 )

569. (1) Annette Fisher, (b. Sept. 25, 1900.

570. (2) Eleanor Fisher, (b. Sept. 4, 1902.

SARAH 4 (MARGARET" ARCH 2 HUGH 1 )

567a (2) Amy Louise Kurtz, (b. Aug. 16, 1876.

567b (3) Wm. Livingston Kurtz, (b. June 28, 1878.

567c (4) James Harold Kurtz, ( b. June 22, 1882.

MARGARET 3 (ARCH. 2 HUGH 1 )

571. (5) Amanda Maria Dunlap, (b. Sept. 28, 1847.

m. Feb. 23, 1893, Chattanooga,
Tenn.

572. Walter Allin, (b. Apr. 25, 1842.

(d. Aug. 7, 1904.

573. (6) Alice Francenia Dunlap. (b. May 23, 1852.

574. (7) James Charles Dunlap. (b. Aug. 14, 1856.

(d. June 8, 1893, Springfield, O.

ARCHIBALD 2 (HUGH 1 )

575. (4) Maria Linton Stewart, (b. July 5, 1820.

(d. July 30, 1823.

576. (5) Eliza Jane Reynolds, (b. July 15, 1825.

(d. Aug. 6, 1827, Springfield, O.

120 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

ARCHIBALD 2 (HUGH 1 )

577. (6) Sarah Linton Stewart, (b. Sept. 1, 1827, Bloomingburgh,

m. Bloomingburgh, O., May Ohio.
8, 1845, (d. Aug. 23, 1850, Bloomingburgh,

Ohio.

578. James Monroe Edwards, (b. Dec. 16, 1821, Bellbrook, O.

(d. Apr. 10, 1904, Washington C. H.
Ohio.
m. by Rev. Wm. Dickey.

CHILDREN — EDWARDS (J. M.).
SARAH 3 (ARCH. 2 HUGH 1 )

579. (1) Sarah Charlotte Edwards, (b. July 8, 1846, Bloomingburgh, O.

(d. July 21, 1846. Bloomingburgh,
Ohio.

580. (2) Mary Edwards. (b. May 17, 1848, Bloomingburgh,

Ohio.

Add. : Washington C. H., Ohio.

581. (3) Wm. Archibald Edwards, (b. July 4, 1850, Bloomingburgh, O.

(d. Aug. 23, 1850, Bloomingburgh,
O.

IX

STEWART— SARAH.

SARAH 2 (HUGH 1 )

582. (9) Sarah Stewart. (b. Aug. 22, L795, Hagerstown,

m. Jan. 1816, Frankfort. 0. Md.

(d. Sept. 6, I860, Clifton, O.

583. James Bogle, (b. Aug. 29, L786, Gettysburg, Pa.

(d. July 16, 1859, Clifton, O.

The family home where most of the children were born, was
called "Rural Cottage", Clark County, Ohio.

Uncle James Bogle, as I recall him, was a quiet gentle-
mannered man with a grown up family. He was not given to
joking, as were the Stewarts, but was hospitable and kind. I think
he was of Covenanter stock, and he was known and respected
throughout the community where he lived.

CHILDREX — BOGLE (JAMES).

SARAH 2 (HUGH 1 )

•584. (1) Margaretta Smith Bogle, (b. Oct. 14, 1817.
m. Mar. 4, 1851, "Rural Cot- (d. Feb. 2, 1876.
tage",
585. James McClellan, (b. Jan. 15, 1815.

(d. June 13, 1883.

Home of the McClellans "Sycamore Grove", Xenia, O.
CHILDREX — McCLELLAN (JAMES).

MARGARETTA S ( SARA II" HUGH 1 )

58(3. (1) Sarah Cornelia McClellan, (b. May 23, 1853.
m. Oct. 26, 1881, "Sycamore
Grove"
587. Rev. Adrian Frazier Kirkpat- (b. Oct. 12, 1854, Decatur, 0.
rick,

Son of Adrian M. and Mary A. (Spencer) Kirkpatrick.
Mr. Kirkpatrick's ancestry runs back to Sir Roger Kirk-
patrick of Scotland, of the time of Wallace and Bruce. The

(121)

122 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

family came to America in 1735, settling in Rock Bridge Co., Va.
His mother was born in Va. and belonged to the English family
of Spencers. Mr. Kirkpatrick was educated at Monmouth Col-
lege, Monmouth, 111., 1877. Theological training, Newberg, N.
Y., and Xenia, Ohio, Theo. Seminary, 1880. Honorary degree
of D. D. Amity college, 1903. Under appointment of Home
Missionary board, he went to Tacoma. Wash., in 1891, and or-
ganized the first U. P. Church in that city, continuing as pastor
until 1909, the longest continuous pastorate, of any Protestant
minister, in the history of the State of Washington. Fourteen
years of this time, in addition to this pastorate, he was Supt. of
Home Missions, for Western Washington, and under his admin-
istration, the denomination grew from a small mission church, to
a large and influential Presbytery. Is at present, (1914) pastor
of the U. P. Church at Burlington, Wash.

CHILDREN — KIRKPATRICK.
SARAH 4 (MARGARETTA 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

588. (1) Mary Ethel Kirkpatrick, (b. Sept. 25. 1882, Xenia, O

m. Sept. 25, 1906,

589. William Woods Glenn, (b. Feb. 28, 1883. Pittsburgh, Pa.

Son of Samuel and Elvira A. F. Glenn.

Add. : Prosser, Wash.

Business : Fruit rancher.

Mary Ethel (Kirkpatrick) Glenn, was educated in the city
schools of Tacoma, Wash., Tacoma Acad., and Whitworth Coll.
Grad. as A. B. in 1904, and from Conservatory of Music, same
year. Taught in public schools, Tacoma, for two years when she
resigned on the eve of her marriage. Mrs. Glenn is the possessor
of a fine lyric-soprano voice, which is heard with great delight in
concerts and recitals. For two years she was president, and di-
rector of the Ladies' Musical Club of Prosser, and in 1912 was
delegate to the state Federation of Women's Clubs, meeting in
Tacoma.

CHILDREN — GLENN.

MARY 5 (SARAH 4 MARGARETTA 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

590. (1) Mary Ethel Glenn, (b. Sept. 21, 1907, Tacoma, Wash.

591. (2) Katherine Sarah Glenn, (b. Dec. 9, 1908, Tacoma, Wash.

592. (3) Wm. K. Glenn ) T . ,, „ n <n „ _ „ r ,
-no i t: T7 ^^ [Twins (b. Mar. 3. 1911, Prosser, Wash.

593. (4) Frances E. Glenn J

Genealogy of Hugh Stezvart and Descendants. 123

MARGARETTA 3 ( SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

594. (2) Mary Eliza McClellan, (b Sept. 25, 1855, "Sycamo

Grove"

595. (3) Jessie Georgiana McClel- (b. Sept C, 185G, "Sycamore Gr.

Ian,
m. Jan. 23, 1878, "Sycamore
Grove," O.

596. Rev. John Henry Gibson, D. D. (b. Aug. 10, 1852, Oxford, Pa.

Son of William Henry and Jane Patterson (Johnson) Gib-
son, Oxford, Pa.

Mr. Gibson writes: I was born on a farm six miles from
Oxford, Pa. After the death of my father, in 1865, m Y mother,
brother James P. and I removed to New Wilmington, Pa., the
seat of Westminster college,* which I entered in the spring of
that year, at the age of twelve, and graduated in 1872 with degree
of A. B. Entered Xenia Theological Seminary in the fall of 1872,
and completed the course in 1876. In the following fall I was
called to the first church, New Wilmington, the town in which
I had grown up. This was after my marriage. Subsequently
held pastorates in Johnstown and Connellsville, Pa., and Monroe,
la. Later removed to Portland, Ore., later to Bellingham, Wash.
Since leaving Washington, April 1909, have been pastor of the
Wheatland U. P. church at Plainfield, 111.

"Jessie, (Mrs. J. H. Gibson) wife of the pastor of the Grand
Ave., United Presbyterian Church of Portland, Oregon, is an
expert in the sign language used by deaf mutes. She first learned
to 'sign' in order to converse with a relative who was deaf. About
a year ago, finding that there were quite a number of deaf mutes
in Portland who had no regular divine service especially for
them, she determined to make an effort to have the gospel
preached to them. One of the agencies that aided her was
unique: A deaf mute came to Portland who soon became ac-
quainted with the other mutes in the city, of whom he talked a
great deal to the members of the family he was visiting, where
there was a lady who had been blind for years, and she learned
there was no way in which she and the mutes could communicate
with each other, the reports about other deaf-mutes. On account
of her own affliction, she felt a very deep sympathy for them

*This college later conferred degree of D. D., on Mr. Gibson.

124 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

and their needs. Mrs. Gibson was already contemplating doing
some work along this line, and being put in touch with the mutes
through this young man's influence, was just what she needed to
get the work started. She and her husband proceeded at once to
hunt up all the mutes in the city. As many as they could reach,
they invited to come to their Sabbath morning service. They
came, and have been coming ever since. Sometime during the
week Mrs. Gibson makes herself thoroughly familiar with her
husband's sermon, and on Sabbath morning she stands on an
elevated place where the mutes can all see her, and where she can
readily hear Dr. Gibson. She signs them where to find the open-
ing Bible-chapter, and song, and as they can all read they can
follow from the books. She signs the opening prayer, and this
is a case where it is allowable not to bow their heads in prayer,
for if they did they would lose the prayer altogether. Then the
sermon is signed in full. There is as much difference between
the old deaf mute alphabet and the present sign language, as
there is between the old raised letters for the blind, and the pres-
ent "New York point".

"Mrs. Gibson uses signs for nearly all common words, and
even for whole phrases and clauses. In many cases these signs
are so expressive, that even the dullest on-looker, could readily
understand them. For instance, the word "me", is simply putting
the hand on the bosom; "river" is a hand motion of the waves
flowing down. Once in a while she finds a word she is obliged
to spell. But Mrs. Gibson does not stop with merely interpreting
her husband's sermons. She has taught them to help on church
programs. Not long ago at a Wednesday evening missionary
service, one of them "signed". "I will tell the wondrous story",
taking it wholly from Mrs. Gibson's lips as she sang it. It was
singularly beautiful and impressive. Another "signed", "Nearer
my God to Thee". Mrs. Gibson singing, in concert with the
signing.

"A few months later, Dr. Edgar P. Hill, pastor of the First
Pres. Church of Portland, was asked to perform the marriage
ceremony for a couple of mutes. He called on Mrs. Gibson for
assistance, sending her a copy of the form he intended to use.
She went over it again and again till quite familiar with it, the
more readily to "sign" it. The couple stood in the usual manner
and he read the ceremony, Mrs. Gibson "signing" it to them. Dr.

Genealogy of Huyh Stewart and Descendants. 125

Hill afterwards said he had the greatest difficulty in keeping to
his reading, so interested did he hecome in her "signing", and
the rapt attention of the mutes. When the vows were taken, the
mutes simply bowed their heads in response to Mrs. Gibson's
signs. 'It was the greatest bridal party' Dr. Hill ever had."

Mrs. Gibson is a pioneer along this line of work in her lo-
cality. At that time, she was the only person who had thus in-
terpreted sermons for mutes, in any church west of Chicago.

A year after she began her work, ten of the mutes were
taken into the church, and there has been an attendance of thirty
at one time, and this out of fifty in the city. — Christian Endeavor
World.

Mrs. Gibson writes: "After the article appeared in the
Christian Endeavor World, I received letters from almost every-
where, asking me how they could learn the sign language. So
many people were anxious to do something for a friend, a son, a
sister or a neighbor. Letters came from Halifax, from Califor-
nia, from Canada, from Maine, and many other states, showing
how many deaf mutes there are in the country".

CHILDREN — GIBSON.
JESSIE 4 (MARGARETTA 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

597. (1) Margaretta Gibson, (b. Oct. 2, 1879.

m. June 30, 1908, Bellingham,
Wash.

598. Dr. John Franklin Waugh, Jr. (b. Apr. 28, 1878, Arlington, 111.

Son of Dr. John Franklin and Mary (Keffer) Waugh,
Tarkio, Mo.

Dr. Waugh was graduated from Tarkio, Mo., Coll., with
degree of B. S., 1899. Degree M. D. conferred by Rush Med.
Col., in affiliation with Chicago University, 1904. Interne, Pres.
hospital, Chicago, 1905. Med. Supt. Pres. hospital, Chicago,
1906-7. Supt. Children's Memorial hospital, Chicago, 1908.
Specialist in Dermatology, Chicago, 1909. Asst. in Dermatology,
Rush Med. Col. Member Chicago Dermatological Ass'n., Chi-
cago Med. Society, Illinois Med. Society and American Med.
Association.

Add.: 1527 E. 65th Street, Chicago, 111.

126 Genealogy of Hugh Steivart and Descendants.

599. (2) Foster Collins, Gibson, (b. June 19, 1883.

m. Mar. 27, 1911, Portland,
Ore.

600. Beatrix Swan, (b. Apr. 19, 1887, Wadena, Ind.

Dau. of Lloyd Humbolt and Alice (St. Clair) Swan. Port-
land,, Ore.

Mr. Gibson was educated at the Portland, Ore., Academy
and University of Portland.

Add. : F. C. Gibson, 548 Alder Street, Portland, Ore.
Electric Storage Battery business, garage and agency.

SARAH 2 (HUGH 1 )

600a (2) Eliza Elliott Bogle, (b. Mar. 25, 1819.

(d. Apr. 20, 1826.
600b (3) Mary Isabella Bogle, (b. Jan. 15, 1821.

(d. Mar. 15, 1831.

601. (4) Joseph Alexander Bogle, (b. Feb. 10, 1823.

m. Feb. 7, 1849, Granville, O. (d. June 20, 1903.

602. Julia Ann Bancroft, (b. Sept. 2, 1824, Granville, O.

Dau. of Gerard Pratt, (Granville, Mass.) and Jane Pol-
hemus (Little) Bancroft, (New Jersey)

CHILDREN —BOGLE (JOSEPH) .
JOSEPH 3 (SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

603. (1) Francis Little Bogle, (b. Oct. 26, 1849, Cedarville, O.

m. Dec. 3, 1869, Kirkersville,
Ohio.

604. Jennie E. Jones, (b. Feb. 16, 1847, London Eng.

(d. Jan. 31, 1907, Maroa, 111.

Business : Contract Paper-hanger and Decorator, Maroa, 111.

CHILDREN — BOGLE (FRANCIS).
FRANCIS 4 (JOSEPH 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

605. (1) Joseph Alfred Bogle, (b. June 22, 1871, Maroa, 111.

(d. Apr. 26, 1872.

606. (2) Julia Lina Bogle, (b. Dec. 8, 1872. Maroa, 111.

1st. m. July 9, 1891, Maroa,
111.

607. Matthew H. Liston. (b. May, 1868 Macon Co., 111.

Genealogy •/' Hugh Stewart and Descendants. Yll

CHILDREN — LISTON.

JULIA 5 (FRANCIS 4 JOSEPH 3 SARAH" I ICC II 1 )

008. (1) Mora Lorane Liston, (b. April 12, 1892, Maroa, 111.

(d. Aug. •_', 1893.

FRANCIS 4 (JOSEPH 3 SARAH" HUGH 1 )

609. (2) Julia Lina Bogle, (b. Dec. 8, 1872.

2nd m. Patrick R. Kennedy, (1). Mar. 18, L873, Belvidere, 111.
Jr.

Add.: 2814 Warren Ave., Chicago, 111.

CHILDREN — KENNEDY.

JULIA' (FRANCIS 4 JOSEPH 3 SARAH" HUGH 1 )

610. (1) Ingred Laontine Kennedy, (b. Feb. 13, 1898, Chicago, 111.

(d. Feb. 7, 1899, Chicago, 111.

FRANCIS 4 (JOSEPH 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

611. (3) William Bancroft Bogle, (b. Sept. 9, 1875.
Sign-painter, Springfield, 111.

612. (4) James Francis Bogle, (b. Mar. 23, 1878.

Add. : Tacoma, Wash.

FRANCIS 4 (JOSEPH 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

613. (5) Emma Etta Bogle, (b. Feb. 4, 1883, Maroa, 111.

■m. Sept. 23, 1903,

614. Bert Allen Morgan, (b. Mar. 29, 1881, Illiopolis, 111.

R. R. Clerk in Gen. Office, (d. Sept. 10, 1910.

Son of James Reynolds and Rachel Ann (Sterns) Morgan.

CHILDREN — MORGAN.
EMMA 5 (FRANCIS 4 JOSEPH 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

615. (1) Francis Morgan, (b. July 28, 1904, Maroa, 111.

616. (2) James Morgan, (b. Apr. 6, 1907, Maroa, 111.

617. (3) Donald Morgan, (b. Dec. 7, 1908, Maroa, 111.

618. (4) Allen Morgan, (b. Sept. 11, 1910, Vandalia, 111.

JOSEPH 3 (SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

619. (2) Julius Bancroft Bogle, (b. Nov. 9, 1852.

(d. May 5, 1853.

128 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

JOSEPH 3 (SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

620. (3) Lizzie Mary Bogle, (b. Feb. 1, 1855, Cedarville, O.

m. Nov. 25, 1886, Maroa, 111., (d. Jan. 1, 1899, Holton, Kan.

621. Elias Henry Blackburn, (b. Nov. 2, 1846.

Add.: New Albany, Kan., R. F. D. Xo. i.
Farmer.

CHILDREN — BLACKBURN.
LIZZIE 4 (JOSEPH 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

622. (1) Frederick Blackburn, (b. Sept. 12, 1887, Holton, Kan.

623. (2) Joseph Harlan Blackburn, (b. June 7, 1889, Holton, Kan.

624. (3) Julia Elizabeth Blackburn, (b. Apr. 24, 1892, Holton, Kan.

625. (4) Emma Estella Blackburn, (b. June 30, 1894, Holton, Kan.

626. (5) George Blackburn, (b. Dec. 26, 1898, Holton, Kan.

(d. Feb., 1899, Holton, Kan.

JOSEPH 3 (SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

627. (4) Edward Stewart Bogle, (b. Oct. 4, 1858, Cedarville, O.

m. Apr. 13, 1899, (d. Feb. 8, 1904, Clatskanie, Ore.

628. Minerva Margaret Hopkinson, b. Oct. 26, 1867, Iola, Kas.

Add. : Philomath, Oregon.

CHILDREN — BOGLE (EDWD. S.).

EDWARD 4 (JOSEPH 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

629. (1) Florence Gertrude Bogle, (b. Feb. 14, 1890, Fredonia, Kan.

m. June 14, 1909, Philomath,
Ore.,

630. Thomas Burns, (b. Dec. 20, 1887, Osage City, Kan.

631. (2) Julia Pauline Bogle, (b. Jan. 23, 1893, Fredonia, Kan.

632. (3) Grace Rosalie Bogle, (b. Apr. 21, 1895, Kosmos, Wash.

633. (4) Leroy Stewart Bogle, (b. Feb. 8, 1899, Catlin, Wash.

JOSEPH 3 (SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

634. (5) Cora Jane Bogle, (b. Dec. 11, 1863, Maroa, 111.

(d. May 11. 1864, Champaign, 111.

635. (6) Julia Estella Bogle, (b. Jan. 25, 1866, Moroa, 111.

Add. : Springfield, O., c/o Odd Fellows' Home.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart mid Descendants. 129

636. (7) Emma Jane Bogle, (b. June 18, 1870, Wilson < o., Kan.

m. Dec. 21, 1893,

637. Ernest Wilderman llaag, (b. Aug. 3, 1871.

Son of John Joseph llaag, b. in Germany.
Add.: Buhl, Idaho, R. F. D. No. 2.
Farmer.

CHILDREN — HAAG.

EMMA 4 (JOSEPH 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

638. (1) Joseph Paul Haag. (b. Oct. 8, 1894, Neodesha, Kan.

SARAH 2 (HUGH 1 )

639. (5) Sarah Jane Bogle, (b. Nov. 25, 1824.

m. Dec. 12, 1843, Clifton, O., (d. Sept. 25, 1911, Yellow Springs,

Ohio.

640. James Finney Stewart, (b. Dec. 6, 1818.

(d. Feb. 25, 1909, Yellow Springs,
Ohio.

AN UNUSUAL EVENT.
SARAH 3 ( SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

The sixty-first anniversary of the marriage of Sarah Jane
Bogle and James Finney Stewart, was celebrated on Monday,
December 12, 1904. These good people have been liberal sup-
porters of the work of Christ at home, and abroad. They have no
children of their own, and so the goodly degree of material pros-
perity which they have enjoyed, has gone to enrich the church.
The home congregation has always received from them liberal
support, and in recent years also they have been very liberal to the
educational institutions.

In raising the fund to secure the law endowment for Mon-
mouth college, the largest amount received from any individual
was from Mr. Stewart. At that time he deeded to the college a
farm valued at $6,000. To Xenia, Ohio, Seminary, he has given
$1,500. To Muskingum College, $1,200. To Tarkio College,
$1,000, and to Cooper Memorial College $1,000. While we may
not look forward to many more anniversary returns of that day
with them, we rejoice that the gathering shadows of the far spent
days of life, can bring no darkness or fears into their hearts,
for the setting of the sun of the life of earth, can be to them
only the dawning of an unending day, with Him in whose great
name, they have labored side by side, for so many years."

ISO Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

SARAH 2 (HUGH 1 )

641. (6) Martha Ann Bogle, (b. Alar. 3, 1829.

m. Jan. 22, 1852, "Rural Cot- (d. Oct. 15, 1869.
tage,"
6-12. Robert Hyslop, (b. May 9, 1821.

(d. Aug. 27, 1896.

"Willow Farm" was the Hyslop home, near Xenia, Ohio.

CHILDREX — HYSLOP (ROBERT).
MARTHA 3 ( SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

643. (1) Margaret Cornelia Hyslop, (b. Nov. 9, 1852.

(d. Sept. 27, 1854.

644. (2) James HerveyjHyslop (b. Aug. 18, 1854.

645. (3) Sarah Louella [Twins, (d. Dec. 10, 1854.
(2) James Hervey Hyslop, (b. Aug. 18, 1854.

Ph. D.,

m. Oct. 1, 1891, Phila., Pa.

646. Mary Fry Hall, (b. Oct. 1, 1860, W. Phila. Pa.

(d. Oct. 5, 1900, N. Y.

Dau. of George Washington and Isabella Moor (Fry) Hall,
Phila., Pa., m. by Rev. J. S. Macintosh, D. D.

Pastor 2nd Pres. ch., Phila., Pa.

Add.: 519 W. 140th Street, New York. Prof. J. H. Hyslop.

"In this country Prof. Hyslop is, no doubt, the most prom-
inent of those interested in Psychic Research, and is at present at
the head of the American Institute of Scientific Research."

CHILDREX — HYSLOP (JAMES H.).

JAMES 4 (MARTHA 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

647. (1) George Hall Hyslop. (b. Dec. 20, 1892, New York.

648. (2) Mary Winifred Hyslop, (b. Sept. 24, 1894, New York.

649. (3) Beatrice Fry Hyslop, (b. Apr. 10, 1899, New York.

MARTHA 3 (SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

650. (4) George Leigh Hyslop, (b. Mar. 21, 1856.

m. Jan. 2, 1884, Xenia, O.,

651. Julia Moschler, (b. July 15, 1855.

Daughter of Moschler, Tavanne, Switzerland, and

Susan (Pettit) Moschler, b. Audincourt, France.
Add. : Deshler, Henry County, O.
Farmer.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 131

CHILDREN — HYSLOP (GEO. L).
GEORGE 4 ( MARTHA' 1 SARAH" HUGH 1 )

652. (1) George Robert Hyslop, (b. Nov. 17, 1884, Deshler, O.

in. Aug. 10, 1908, Columbus,
Ohio,

653. Susan Catherine Thompson, (b. May 27, 1880, Dublin, O.

Born Walcutt. and adopted by Mrs. C. A. Thompson, Colum-
bus, O.

Dau. of Alex. Oliver and Alary (Williams) Walcutt.

Mr. Hyslop is ass't. professor on crops in Oregon Ag. Col-
lege and Experiment Station, Corvallis, Ore.

CHILDREN — HYSLOP (GEO. R.).
GEO. 5 (GEO. 4 MARTHA 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

654. (1) Sue Hyslop, (b. Mar. 29, 1912, Corvallis, Ore.

MARTHA 3 (SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

655. (5) Eliza Jane Hyslop, (b. Jan. 25, 1858.

m. Mar. 10, 1881, (d. Mar. 8, 1909.

656. Edwin Tcrrence McClellan, (b. Oct. 14, 1851.

Add.: Xenia, Ohio, R. F. D.
Farmer.

CHILDREN — McCLELLAN (EDWIN).
ELIZA 4 (MARTHA 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

657. (1) Roy William Mc-1

Clellan, [-Twins, (b. July 25, 1882.

658. (2) Ralph McClellan, J

(1) Roy William McClellan. (b. July 25, 1882.
m. Feb. 28, 1912,

659. Mary Ferguson, (b. Mar. 18, 1885.

Dau. of William Henry and Ella Bell (Galloway) Ferguson.
Mr. McClellan is a Dairyman.
Add. : Xenia, O., R. F. D. No. 5.

(2) Ralph McClellan, (b. July 25, 1882.

Add. : Xenia, O., R. F. D. No. 9.
Farmer.

132 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

ELIZA 4 (MARTHA 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

660. (3) Maud Marie McClellan, (b. Nov. 26, 1884.

661. (4) Ernest Bogle McClellan, (b. Feb. 24, 1886.

m. Oct. 23, 1912,

662. Jeanette Orr, (b. Sept. 7, 1887.

Dau. of James and Josephine (Little) Orr.
Mr. McClellan is pastor of the U. P. Church at Mounds-
ville, W. Va.

ELIZA 4 (MARTHA 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

663. (5) James Erie McClellan, (b. Aug. 25, 1889.

664. (6) Janet Eliza McClellan, (b. Aug. 24, 1894.

MARTHA 3 (SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

665. (6) Charles Robert Hyslop, (b. Nov. 6, 1859.

(d. Mar. 3, 1864.

666. (7) Anna Laura Hyslop, (b. May 9, 1861.

(d. Mar. 15, 1864.

667. (8) William Wallace Hyslop, (b. Oct. 1, 1862.

m. Feb. 22, 1888,

668. Mary Frances Crawford, (b. June 30, 1864.

Dau. of Harper and Mary Frances (Crawford.)
Add. : Springfield, O., R. F. D. "Home Spring Farm".

CHILDREN — HYSLOP (W. W.).
WILLIAM 4 (MARTHA 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

669. (1) Wm. Earl Hyslop, (b. June 25, 1890.

m. Dec. 25, 1912, Xenia, O.,

670. Dorothy Thomas. (b.

671. (2) Martha Frances Hyslop, (b. Oct. 16, 1894, "Home Spring

Farm."

MARTHA 3 (SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

672. (9) Robert Hyslop, Jr., (b. July 1, 1864.

(d Mar. 12, 1904.

673. (10) Francis Edwin Hyslop, (b. Oct. 9, 1867, Xenia, O.

m. June 28, 1906, Chicago, 111.,

674. Mary Collins McHatton, (b. July 27, 1876, Duncanville, 111.

Dau. of Rev. Hugh and Elizabeth (Collins) McHatton,
Duncanville, Illinois.

Mr. Hyslop is in Y. M. C. A. work.
Add. : Haddenfield, N. J.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 133

CHILDREN — HYSLOP (FRANCIS E.).
FRANCIS 4 (MARTHA 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

675. (1) Martha Constance Hyslop, (b. June 5, 1907, Philadelphia, Pa.

676. (2) Francis Edwin, Jr., (b. Jan. 7, 1909, Philadelphia, Pa.

Hyslop,

MARTHA 3 (SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

677. (11) Henrietta Mary Hyslop, (b. Dec. 12, 1874.

SARAH 2 (HUGH 1 )

678. (7) Mary Cornelia Bogle. (b. Nov. 9, 1830.

(d. Oct. 11, 1904.

Born at "Rural Cottage", Ohio, the home of the Bogles.

"Far Above Rubies." On the nth day of Oct. 1904, there
came to its earthly end, one of the most beautiful lives that it
has ever been my privilege to know. Miss Mary Cornelia Bogle,
one of the charter members of our first Church at Tacoma, Wash,
on that day passed into rest. Her life was in many ways a re-
markable one. At the age of three she lost her hearing through
an attack of scarlet fever, and for almost her entire life she lived
in silence. At the age of ten, she was placed by her parents, in
the school for deaf mutes at Columbus, Ohio, where she remained
until her education was completed. Reared in a Christian home,
she very early accepted Jesus Christ as her personal Savior, and
ever after her faith was simple and most beautiful. One day a
friend asked her if she would not be pleased if her hearing could
be restored. She answered at once, "No, I wish now that the
first voice that I hear may be that of my Savior in Heaven." —
S. Me. C. K.

SARAH 2 (HUGH 1 )

679. (8) Eliza Elmira Bogle, (b. Feb. 22, 1833, "Rural Cottage,"

m. Jan. 7, 1858, "Rural Cot- O.
tage," O. (d. Apr. 24, 1906, Tacoma, Wash

680. David Steele Johnston, (b. Nov. 3, 1835, Adams Co., O.

(d. Aug. 11, 1913, Tacoma, Wash.

Dealer in Musicial Instruments, Etc., on Pacific Coast.

"We have here the passing of a victor. You know that this
is the Christian's death, to slip away from this earthly scene into
the scene of God's glory. Death to a man like David Johnston is

134 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

a glorious event. His deep interest in, and active work for,
Whitworth College, of which he was vice-president, chairman of
the faculty committee, and counsellor, is known to you all. All
that was good, pure and best in him let us follow, for he has
given to the world that which will live after him.'' — From Tribute
paid by his intimate friend. Dean McKay.

CHILDREN— JOHNSTON (D. S.).

ELIZA 3 ( SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

681. (1) James Stewart Johnston, (b. Oct. 4, 1858, Cedarville, O.

m. Oct., 1881, Winchester, Ky., (d. Aug. 11, 1889.

682. Lula May Taylor, (b. Winchester, Ky.

683. (2) Rev. Howard Agnew John- (b. June 25, 1860, Cedarville, O.

ston, D. D., Ph. D,
m. Oct. 21, 1885, Indianapolis,
Ind.,

684. Mary Este Hubbard, (b. Feb. 21, 1856, Indianapolis, Ind.

(d. Aug. 16, 1909, Colorado Springs,
Col.

Mr. Johnston, A. B., Univ. of Cincinnati, 1882 ; B. D., Lane
Theo. Sem., Cincinnati, 1885 ; Ph. D., University Wooster, 1889
CD. D. Parson's Coll., la., 1884).

Ordained Pres. ministry 1885, pastor 7th church Cincinnati,
1884-90; Cent, church Des Moines, la., 1890-3; Forty-first St.
Ch., Chicago, 1893-9; Madison Ave. Ch., X. Y., 1899-1905; Spl.
representative Pres. Ch. to its missions in Asia, 1905-7 ; pastor
First Ch., Colorado Springs, Col., 1908-10; First Ch., Stamford,
Conn., since 1910; Author "Moses and the Pentateuch", 1891 ;
Studies of God's Methods in Training Workers, 1900; Bible
Criticism and the Average Man, 1902 ; Studies for Personal
Workers, 1903; Scientific Faith, 1904; The Beatitudes of Christ,
1905; The Famine and the Bread, 1908; Victorious Manhood,
1909."

Add.: (1912) 180 Summer Street, Stamford, Conn.

CHILDREN — JOHNSTON (H. A.).
HOWARD 4 (ELIZA 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

685. (1) Mary Monfort Johnston, (b. July 18, 1888, Cincinnati, O.

m. Apr. 26, 1912, Stamford,
Conn.,

686. John Allan Stevenson, (b. Aug., 1885, Montreal, Can.

Contractor, Montreal, Canada.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 135

ELIZA' 1 ( SARAH 2 HUGH ' )

687. (3) Edgar Dwighl Johnston, (b. Oct. 11, 1861, Cedarville, 0.

in. Oct. 8, 1885,

688. Jane Lewis Roots, (b. Oct. 17, 1864, Connersville, Ind.

Mr. Johnston is connected with the Roots' Blower Mfg.
Plant, Connersville, Ind.

CHILDREN 1 — JOHNSTON (E. D.).

EDGAR 4 (ELIZA 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

689. (1) Francis Roots Johnston, b. July 4, 1886, Connersville, Ind.

(d. Mar. 30, 1906, Connersville, Ind.

690. (2) Esther Elizabeth Johnston, (b. Apr. 15, 1888.

m. May 26, 1909,

691. Erie Gray Meeks, (b. Feb. 10, 1880, Muncie, Ind.

Mr. Meeks is a graduate of the University of Michagan.
Manufacturer, Muncie, Ind.

692. (3) Sylvia Yale Johnston, (b. Jan. 21, 1892, Connersville, Ind.

ELIZA 3 (SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

693. (4) Mary Elizabeth Johnston, (b. Feb. 8, 1864, Cedarville, O.

m. July 6, 1892,

694. James Simon, (b. Scotland.

Banker, Portland, Ore.

CHILDREN — SIMON.

MARY 4 (ELIZA 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

695. (1) Ronald, (b.

696. (2) Howard, b.

ELIZA 3 (SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

697. (5) Jennie Retta Johnston, (b. Apr. 11, 1867, Cedarville, O.

1st m. Sept. 17, 1888,

698. John A. Shank, (b. Ohio.

(d. Dec. 6, 1896, Tacomba, Wash.
Atty., Tacoma, Wash.

(5) Jennie Retta Johnston, (b. April 11, 1867, Cedarville, Ohio.

2nd m. Feb. 15, 1905, Chicago,
111.,

699. Edward W. McKenna,

Vice-Pres. Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul Ry. Co.
Add. : Chicago, 111.

136 Genealogy of Hugh Stezvart and Descendants.

700. (6) David Walter Johnston, (b. Aug. 26, 1873, Portsmouth, O.

Graduate of Purdue University, Ind.
Engraver, Phila., Pa., 1914.

SARAH 2 (HUGH 1 )

701. (9) James Stewart Bogle, (b. Sept. 29, 1835, "Rural Cottage,"

1st m. Oct. 14, 1856, Cedar- Ohio.

ville, O.

702. Mary Ellen Mitchell, (b. July 9, 1836.

(d. Jan. 13, 1881.

CHILDREN — BOGLE (JAMES S.).
JAMES 3 (SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

703. (1) Charles Leigh Bogle, (b. Oct. 28, 1858.

m.. Oct. 27, 1887, Springfield,
Ohio,

704. Jessie F. Thompson, (b. May 23, 1863.

705. (2) Elton Stewart Bogle, (b. Dec. 13, 1867.

■m. June 18, 1891, Cincinnati,
Ohio,

706. Letitia Stewart, (b. July 5, 1868, Ireland.

(d. Oct. 26, 1907.

CHILDREN — BOGLE (ELTON S.).
ELTON 4 ( JAMES 3 SARAH 2 HUGH 1 )

707. (1) Elton Stewart Bogle, Jr., (b. Apr. 6, 1894, Cincinnati, O.

708. (2) Margaret Eleanor Bogle, (b. Aug. 12, 1898, Cincinnati, O.

709. (3) James Leigh Bogle, (b. Mar. 1, 1901, Cincinnati, O.

Add. : Los Angeles, Cal.

(2) Elton Stewart Bogle, (b. Dec. 13, 1867.

2nd m. July 8, 1913, Los (d. Mar. 29, 1914, Los Angeles.
Angeles, Calif.,

710. Emma Marion Dean, (b.

SARAH 2 (HUGH 1 )

(9) James Stewart Bogle, (b. Sept. 29, 1835, "Rural Cottage."

2nd m. Jan. 22, 1884, Spring-
field, O.,

711. Charlotte Louisa Watt, (b. Oct. 27, 1853.

Add. : Tacoma, Wash.

A late letter from James Stewart Bogle, Tacoma, Wash.,
(191 2) says: Cornelia, Eliza and James Bogle were born at

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 137

"Rural Cottage", Clark County, 0. Sarah Stewart and James
Bogle when first married, lived in Ross County, ( >., then moved
near Urbana, ().. and from there they went to "Rural Cottage".
Margaretta, and perhaps Joseph, were horn in Ross County, and
Sarah Jane and probably Martha Ann, were born near Urbana,
O. Late in life they lived near Cedarville, ().. where both died.

"Scavengers, some might call the pigeons of Tacoma's down
town district. They live under the eaves of the tall buildings
and feed in the streets. They are unowned so far as can be
learned, yet there is a gray-bearded man in Tacoma, James S.
Bogle, who calls them 'his'. And why shouldn't I, 'they are my
pets, and need help more than birds that live in natural sur-
roundings?' A trip to Pacific Avenue and 12th Street, any day
between noon and 12:30 o'clock will satisfy anyone as to his
claim. He has been feeding them week days for over a year, but
up to four months ago, did not come Sundays. Now he comes
every day, as he figured, that they need food as much on Sun-
day as on a week day. He stops near the public drinking foun-
tain, and as soon as they see him they flutter down. Four, tamer
than the rest, eat from his hand, one being an especial pet, which
came about this way. He said, T did not know that bird until
about a fortnight ago. I came down one Sunday morning and
saw it hopping about as if it were lame. It wasn't tame then, but
a few days later came upon my hand, and I saw then that some
long hairs were wrapped about its feet, so I cut them loose and
set it free, and since then it has been very tame.' He speaks of
the pigeons as if they were friends, and they are, for they watch
for his coming from the ledge of the gray buildings, and fly
eagerly down to meet the man who considers it as important to
feed these little waifs of the street, as he does to feed him-
self."

CHILDREN — HUGH 1 '

712. (10) I

713. (ill) \ Twins,

714. (12) Jane,

XIII

STEWART — MARY.

MARY 2 (HUGH 1 )

715. (13) Mary Stewart, (b. May 1, 1802, Greencastle, Pa.

m. Dec. 31, 1821, New York, (d. Feb. 20, 1875, Philadelphia, Pa.

716. William Arnold Ustick. (b. Nov. 12, 1800, Sullivan Co.,

N. Y.
(d. July 1, 1890, Washington C. H.,
Ohio.
Wool merchant.

Mary Stewart Ustick was blessed by nature and grace, with
a lovely Christian character. It is said she was never known to
have an enemy, and never was any one more ready than she to
take the part of the injured or suffering. Unselfish, patient and
enduring, she was an exemplification of charity as set forth in
ist Corinthians, thirteenth chapter.

William A. Ustick had one natural gift that made him dis-
tinctive, and that was the finest of voices for leading a congre-
gation in singing. He always came early to the Sabbath evening
service, and for half an hour he would lead in singing hymns.
His voice had a peculiar ringing quality that carried inspiration
with it. In fancy, I hear him now singing, 'How tedious and
tasteless the hours', or 'Rock of Ages,' 'How firm a founda-
tion"; all those beautiful old hymns that are so dear to Chris-
tian hearts. The family, without exception, had fine voices,
and to worship at their family altar was something to always re-
member. People of this material age know nothing of that old
time, when we thought the day not well begun when we had not
asked for divine guidance and protection. We thank God that
he was efficient almost to the last day, that he was permitted to
enjoy an unusually long term of service, and that his faith and
patience "endured to the end."

(138)

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 139

CHILDREN — USTICK (\VM. A.).

MARY 2 (HUGH 1 )

717. (1) Margaret Smith Ustick, (I). Mar. 27, 1823, Bloomingburgh,

m. Oct. 28, 1845, Blooming- Ohio.

burgh, 0., (d. Dec. 9, 1909, Philadelphia. Pa.

718. Horatio Nelson Thissell, (b. Sept. 9, 1818, Maine.

(d. Aug. 11, 188(i, Philadelphia, Pa.

Mr. Thissell for forty years was an efficient officer of the
American Tract Society in Philadelphia.

CHILDREN — THISSELL (H. N.).

MARGARET 3 ( MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

71!). (1) William Ezra Thissell, (b. Aug. 8, 1846, Bloomingburgh,

Ohio,
(d. Aug. 28, 1846, Bloomingburgh.
Ohio.

720. (2) Charles Stuart Thissell, (b. May 11, 1852, Allegheny, Pa.

m. Oct. 24, 1878, Phila., Pa., (d. Nov. 29, 1891, Philadelphia, Pa.

721. Lucy Ann Cooper, (b. Nov. 3, 1846, Philadelphia, Pa.

CHILDREN — THISSELL (CHAS. S.).

CHARLES 4 (MARGARET 3 MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

722. (1) Mary Stuart Thissell, (b. Feb. 8, 1881, Philadelphia, Pa.

(d. July 12, 188!). Philadelphia, Pa.

MARGARET 3 (MARY" HUGH 1 )

723. (3) Edward Thissell, (b. June 13, 1857.

(d. Oct. 28, 1860.

724. (4) Horatio Albert Thissell, (b. Nov. 21, 1861, Philadelphia, Pa.

1st m. Dec. 27, 1882,

725. Mary Lizzie Malm, (b. Aug. 18, 1862, New York.

CHILDREN — THISSELL (HORATIO A.).

HORATIO 4 (MARGARET 3 MARY" HUGH 1 )

726. (1) Henry Nelson Thissell, (b. Apr. 5, 1884, Philedelphia, Pa.

727. (2) John Malm Thissell, (b. Jan. 17, 1886, Philadelphia, Pa.

MARGARET 1 (MARY 2 HUGH 3 )

(4) Horatio Albert Thissell, (b. Nov. 21, 1861.

2nd m. Feb. 18, 1896, Cory- (d. Jan. 24, 1914, Philadelphia, Pa.
don, Ky.,

728. Virginia Courtney Crutchfield, (b. Oct. 30, 1869, Corydon, Ky.

Mr. Thissell was salesman for Quaker City Flour Mills Co. r
Phila., Pa.

140 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

MARY 2 (HUGH 1 )

729. (2) Robert Stewart Ustick, (b. Aug. 29, 1824, Bloomingburgh,

m. Oct. 1, 1845, Blooming- Ohio,
burgh, O., (d. Oct. 3, 1893, Perry, la.

730. Elizabeth Southard, (b. Apr. 9, 1820, Chillicothe, O.

(d. Dec. 13, 1895, Perry, la.

Dau. of William and Mary (Woodbridge) Southard.
Mr. Ustick was a Wool dealer.

CHILDREN — USTICK (ROBT. S.).
ROBERT 3 (MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

731. (1) Alice Ustick, (b. Sept. 25, 1847, Bloomingburgh,

m. Jan. 12, 1871, Cedarville, Ohio.

Ohio, (d. Oct. 2, 1907, Wisner, Neb.

732. John Rensellaer Mansfield, (b. Feb. 26, 1842, Litchfiel 1 , O.

Son of Lemuel Steel and Susan (Carter) Mansfield.
Add. : Wisner, Neb., where he has a large stock farm.

CHILDREN — MANSFIELD (JOHN R.).
ALICE 4 (ROBERT 3 MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

733. (1) Bessie Lee, Mansfield, (b. Aug. 10, 1872, Durant, Iowa.

m. Feb. 23, 1892, Wisner, Neb.,

734. Wm. Henry Butterfield, (b. Nov. 19, 1867, Durant, Iowa.

Add.: Wisner, Neb.
Stockman.

CHILDREN — BUTTERFIELD.

BESSIE 5 (ALICE 4 ROBERT 3 MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

735. (1) Chester Cushing Butterfield, (b. July 2, 1892, Beulah, Wy.

736. (2) Myrtle Alice Butterfield, (b. Oct. 2, 1894, Beulah, Wy.

737. (3) William Leigh Butterfield, (b. April 2, 1896, Wisner, Neb.

738. (4) Mabel Helen Butterfield, (b. 'Nov. 8, 1897, Wisner, Neb.

739. (5) Ross Leslie Butterfield, (b. Oct. 18, 1899, Wisner, Neb.

740. (6) Ralph Rensellaer Butter- (b. Dec. 3, 1900, Wisner, Neb.

field, (d. Apr. 14, 1901, Wisner, Neb.

741. (7) Elizabeth Butterfield, (b. Sept. 19, 1909, Wisner, Neb.

(d. Apr. 21, 1910, Wisner, Neb.

742. (8) John Warren Butterfield, (b. July 12, 1912, Wisner, Neb.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart ami Descendants. 141

ALICE 4 (ROBERT 3 MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

743. (2) Susan Eleanor Mansfield, (b. Mar. 20, 1873, Durant, Iowa.

(d. Aug. 10, 1873, Durant, Iowa.

744. (3) Helen Carter Mansfield, (b. Apr. 21, 1874, Durant, Iowa.

m. May 10, 1900, Wisner,
Neb.,

745. Andrew Robert Oleson, (b. Sept. 26, 1868, Sweden.

Son of Matts and Anna (Hendrickson) Oelson.
Lawyer, Wisner, Neb,, 190 1.

CHILDREN — OLESON.
HELEN 5 (ALICE 4 ROBERT 3 MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

746. (1) Norman Robt. Oleson, (b. Aug. 28, 1901, Wisner, Neb.

747. (2) Gilbert Mansfield Oleson, (b. Apr. 13, 1906, Wisner, Neb.

ALICE 4 (ROBERT 3 MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

748. (4) William Robert Mansfield, (b. Aug. 14, 1876, Wisner, Neb.

m. June 29, 1904,

749. Marie Louise Gareissen, (b. May 28, 1877, Galveston, Texas.

(d. Aug. 28, 1908, Wisner, Neb.

Dan. of Oscar and Marie Louise (von Butler) Gareissen,
Germany.

William Robert is manager of his father's stock ranch, Wis-
ner, Neb.

CHILDREN — MANSFIELD (WILLIAM).

WM. 5 (ALICE 4 ROBT. 3 MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

750. (1) Marie Alice Mansfield, (b. Mar. 24, 1905, Wisner, Neb.

751. (2) Dorothy Ethel Mansfield, (b. Apr. 15, 1907, Wisner, Neb.

ALICE 4 (ROBERT 3 MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

752. (5) John Ralph Mansfield, (b. Dec. 7, 1878, Durant, la.

Add. : 2243 Howard Street, Omaha, Neb.
Automobile business, 1912.

753. (6) Mabel Alice Mansfield, (b. Sept. 7, 1880, Durant, la.

754. (7) Ethel Mansfield, (b. Sept. 19, 1888, Wisner, Neb.

142 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

ROBERT 3 (MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

755. (2) Wm. Woodbridge Ustick, (b. July 22, 1849, Bloomingburgh.

m. May 12, 1870, Cedarville, Ohio.

Ohio, (d. Des Moines, la.

756. Martha Diantha Stewart. (b. June 18, 1849, Cedarville, O.

(d. Nov. 29, 1891, Springfield, O.

CHILDREN — USTICK (WM. W.).

WILLIAM 4 (ROBERT 3 MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

757. (1) Wm. Bertie Ustick, (b. Mar. 30, 1871, Cedarville, O.

758. (2) Earl Stewart Ustick, (b. May 11, 1872, Cedarville, O.

m. Sept. 15, 1901, Columbus,
Ohio,

759. Mrs. Mary (Vance) Kleinlein, (b. Feb. 26, 1879, Lockbourne, O.

Mr. Ustick is partner of Benzin & Ustick, Necktie Mfgs.
Residence, 47 Lakeview Avenue, Clintonville, O.

CHILDREN — USTICK (EARL S.).

EARL 5 (WILLIAM* ROBERT 3 MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

760. (1) Earl Glenn Ustick, (b. July 24, 1902, Columbus, O.

761. (2) Wilbur Allison Ustick, (b. Apr. 1, 1904, Columbus, O.

762. (3) Marie Fern Ustick, (b. Mar. 27, 1910, Columbus, O.

WM. 4 (ROBT. 3 MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

763. (3) Nellie Fern Ustick, (b. Jan. 16, 1876.
Stenographer, Columbus, Ohio.

764. (4) Rev. Robt. Woodbridge (b. Feb. 21, 1887.

Ustick,

m. Sept. 9, 1014, Cedarville,
O.,
764 J. Lydia Turnbull, (b. Sept. 23, 1891.

Dau. Charles Gilbert and Jessie (Furgeson) Turnbull,
Cerdarville, O.

Graduated at Xenia Theo. Sem., 1914.

Pastor U. Presbyterian church, Kingston, N. Y.

ROBERT 3 (MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

765. (3) Lee Crosby Ustick, (b. Apr. 17, 1851, Bloomingburgh,

Ohio.

No further record.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart mid Descendants. 143

766. (4) Robert Edwin (Jstick, (b. June 30, L852, Bloomingburgh,

in. Dec, 1885, Wilton, Iowa, O.

(d. Sept. 26, 1900.

767. Amy Gray, (b.

CHILDREN— USTICK (ROBT. E.)
ROBERT 4 (ROBERT 3 MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

768. (1) Raymond Ustick, (1). No further record.

769. (5) Clara Lucy Ustick, . (b. Nov. 1, 1854, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. Oct. 15, 1885, Des Moines,
Iowa,

770. James Winter Gibney, (b. Oct. 12, 1852, Xenia, O. *

Son of Henry Hale and Melancia (Files) Gibney. The
former was of English descent, his mother being a cousin of Sir
Matthew Hale. Lord Chief Justice of the King's bench. Their
home was Dayton, O.

Clara Gibney is a D. A. R. through the Hugh Stewart lines.
The Ustick record which has furnished most of the Ustick dates
was kindly loaned by her.

Add. : Perry, la.

MARY 2 (HUGH 1 )

771. (3) Wm. Dickey Ustick, (b. Mar. 22, 1826.

(d. Aug. 28, 1827.

772. (4) Sarah Jane Cornelia (b. Mar. 27, 1828.

Ustick, (d. July 3, 182!).

773. (5) Mary Elizabeth Ustick, (b. Feb. 8, 1830.

(d. Apr. 13, 1907.

"The funeral services of Mary Elizabeth Ustick were held
at 'Oak Lawn' the home of her brother Theodore M. Ustick.
The rooms were filled with friends, and the services conducted
by the Rev. Mr. Jones of the Pres. church, were simple and im-
pressive. She entered into the life immortal after seventy-seven
years of earthly life, which had much active service for God, and
the world, and also its full overflowing meed of sweet patience
under trial and suffering, which gave tender lessons to all about
her. Hers was truly a life 'hid with Christ in God.' '

774. (6) Rev. Hugh S t e w a r t (b. Sept. 8, 1832, Bloomingburgh,

Ustick, Ohio.

(d. Oct. 31, 1857, Hamilton, O.
m. Aug. 28, 1856, Circleville,
Ohio,

775. Emily Wetherell Elliott. (b. Mar. 2, 1833. Philadelphia, Pa.

144 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

Daughter of Charles Albert and Catherine Gosner (McNair)
Elliott, of Philadelphia, Pa.

To Hugh Stewart Ustick his grandmother Stewart gave his
name, and claiming a peculiar interest in him, set him apart in his
infancy to the work of the ministry. During life she made it the
chief burden of her prayers, that God would place his seal on
the brow of her little grandson, as a preacher of the Word. In
her hopes and prayers, his parents joined, and all who witnessed
the promise of his opening life, felt that these petitions would be
answered. At the early age of eleven years he united with the
Bloomingburgh, O., Pres. Church, (for nearly half a century un-
der the pastoral care of Rev. Wra. Dickey). He attended Salem
Academy, preparatory to entering Miami University, Oxford,
Ohio, studied theology at New Albany, Ind. Theo. Seminary,
was licensed to preach in 1855, married that summer, and in
January 1857, responded to a call to the Hamilton, Ohio, Pres.
Church, was ordained to the ministry, and installed as pastor the
following May. September of that year he was attacked by
typhoid fever, and on October 31st he entered into the "rest that
remaineth for the people of God". He was buried at Blooming-
burgh, near the grave of the grandmother, Margaret Roxburgh
Stewart, whose prayers had been heard in his behalf, and the
aged pastor, Mr. Dickey, who having watched him in his infancy,
stood by his grave, as a father would mourn beside the grave of
a beloved son. — Presbyterian Almanac.

CHILDREN — USTICK (HUGH S.).
HUGH 3 (MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

776. (1) Hughenia Stewart Ustick, (b. June 4, 1858, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. Mar. 10, 1881, Blooming-
burgh, O.

777. Wm. Florence Jefferson, (b. Mar. 12, 1857, Bloomingburgh,

O.

Son of John and Harriet Ann (Gibson) Jefferson.

CHILDREN — JEFFERSON.
HUGHENIA 4 (HUGH 3 MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

778. (1) Carl Leslie Jefferson, (b. Dec. 9, 1881, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. Oct. 7, 1903, Columbus,
Ohio,

779. Catherine Foerster, (b. Jan. 17, 1883, Delaware, O.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart cud Descendants. 145

Dau. of John and Caroline (Bramm) Foerster, of Colum-
bus, O.

Salesman for the Wilde Evap. Milk Company.
Add. : C. L. Jefferson, Columbus, O.

780. (2) Hugh Gregg Jefferson, (1». Nov. 7, 1884.

With Adams Express Company, Union Station, Columbus,
Ohio, 191 3.

Add.: 115 Warren Street, Columbus, Ohio.

781. (3) Paul Harlie Jefferson, (b. Jan. 26, 1887, Bloomingburgh, O.

782. (4) William Harold Jefferson, (b. Feb. 25, 1889, Bloomingburgh, O.

Electrical Engineer in a large Milwaukee, Wis., Mfg. Plant.

783. (5) Margaret Lucile Jefferson, (b. Feb. 5, 1891, Bloomingburgh, O.

784. (6) Charles Elliott Jefferson, (b. May 4, 1893, Bloomingburgh, O.

785. (7) Emily Harriet Jefferson, (b. Aug. 20, 1895, Bloomingburgh,

O.
(d. Jan. 4, 1898, Bloomingburgh, O.

786. (8) Robert Marfield Jefferson, (b. July 21, 1898, Bloomingburgh, O.

787. (9) John Hamilton Jefferson, (b. July 7, 1900, Bloomingburgh. O.

Add. : W. F. Jefferson, Bloomingburgh, O.

MARY 2 (HUGH 1 )

788. (7) James Stewart Ustick, (b. Nov. 22, 1834.

(d. Mar. 4, 1838.

789. (8) Thomas Montanye Ustick, (b. Dec. 30, 1836.

(d. Sept. 12, 1837.

790. (9) Anne Eliza Ustick, (b. Mar. 14, 1839.

(d. Mar. 6, 1879, Philadelphia, Pa.

"Annie" Ustick was one of the original "Crusaders" in the
cause of temperance that resulted in the organization of the W.
C. T. U. which has blessed the world. Buried at Washington
C. H., O., in the "Crusaders Circle."

791. 10. T h e o d o r e Montanye (1). Dec. 21!, 1S40, Washington, C. H.

Ustick, Ohio,

m. Oct. 7, 1862, Washington
C. H., O.

792. Margaret Ann Van Deman, (b. Aug. 24, 1842, Washington C. H.

(d. Feb. 28, 1894, Cincinnati, O.

Dau. of John L. and Rebecca (Wilson) Van Deman of
Washington C. H.

Business : Wool and Insurance.
Add. : Washington C. H., Ohio.

146 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

CHILDREN — USTICK (THEO. M.).
THEODORE 3 (MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

793. (1) George Burton Ustick, (b. July 19, 1863, Washington C.

H., O.
(d. Aug. 1, 1864.

794. (2). Clarence Montanye Ustick, (b. Apr. 23, 1865, Washington C. H.

m. Dec. 31, 1895, Cincinnati, Ohio.
Ohio,

795. Mae McKee Booth, (b. Mar. 27, 1871.

Graduate of University, Wooster, O., and Hahnemann Med.
College, Philadelphia, Pa.

CHILDREN — USTICK (C. M.).

CLARENCE* (THEODORE 3 MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

796. (1) Montanye Booth Ustick, (b. Jan. 13, 1899, Cincinnati, O.

(d. May 18, 1899, Cincinnati, O.

797. (2) Laurence Montanye Ustick, (b. July 24, 1903, Cincinnati, O.
798! (3) Mary Stuart Ustick, (b. June 4, 1906, Cincinnati, O.

THEODORE 3 (MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

799. (3) May Patterson Ustick, (b. Dec. 25, 1866, Washington, C H.,

Ohio,
(d. June 17, 1870, Washington, C. H.,
Ohio.
800 (4) Leontine Ustick ] (b. June 14, 1877, Washington, C. H.,

Ohio.
•Twins, (d. Oct. 19, 1879, Washington, C. H.,
Ohio,
(b. June 14, 1877, Washington, C. H.,
m. June 12, 1901, 'Washing- Ohio,
ton C H., O.
802. William Richard Staubus, (b. Apr. 29, 1877, Washington, C H,

Ohio,
(d. Apr. 7, 1913, Asheville, N. C.

Regina is with her father at Washington, C. H.
. Mr. Staubus was a member of a Wholesale Furniture Com-
pany, Dallas, Tex.

With dawning success before him, beloved and respected, a
man of noble instincts, no hand nor care could stay the ruthless
destroyer, and he passed away at Asheville, where they had gone
in a final effort to regain health.

801.. (5) Regina Ustick,

Genealogy of Ilinjli Stewart and Descendants. 147

CHILDREN — STAUBUS.
REGINA 4 (THEODORE 3 MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

803. (1) Richard Warren Staubus, (b. Sept. 19, 1907.

804. (2) Leontine Staubus, (b. July 29, 1913, Washington C.

H., O.

(MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

805. (11) Geo. Mcjimpsey Ustick, (b. Feb. 15, 1843, Bloomingburgh,

m. Aug. 7, 1866, Cincinnati, O. O.

(d.. Dec. 15, 1907, Washington C.
" H., O.

806. Arabella Louisa Waldo. (b. June 3, 1841, Cincinnati, O.

Dan. of Dr. Frederick A. and Arabella (Lawrence) Waldo,
Cincinnati, O.

It was said at his funeral by one of his Army comrades, that
G. M. Ustick led the purest life of any of the soldiers he knew.

Enlisted at the beginning of the Civil War, in Company "C"
20th Ohio Inft., recruited in Fayette County by Capt. McCoy.
Later, because of disability, was transferred to Company "A" ist
Ohio Cav., Capt. Noah Jones, where he served till the end of the
war. He is remembered by all as a cherry, jovial, lovable man
and comrade.

CHILDREN — USTICK (G. M.).
GEORGE 3 (MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

807. (1) Florence Stuart Ustick, (b. Apr. 19, 1871, Bloomingburgh,

O.

The owner of the Elizabeth Roxburgh (Lady Dalrymple)
miniature.

808. (2) Anna Louise Ustick, (b. Mar. 4, 1874, Bloomingburgh, O.
In Y. W. C. A. work, Cincinnati, O.

809. (3) Lawrence Waldo Ustick, (b. Mar. 14, 1881.

Add. : Tonawanda Iron-Steel Co., N. Tonawanda, N. Y.

148 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

(MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

810.(12) Lucy Allibone Ustick, (b. Dec. 12, 1845, Bloomingburgh,

O.
(d. Apr. 29, 1849, Bloomingburgh,
O.

811. (13) Harlan Page Ustick, (b. Nov. 26, 1847, Bloomingburgh,

m Dec. 27, 1871, Lancaster, O.
Ohio,

812. Elizabeth Ebright, (b. Feb. 21, 1852, Lancaster, O.

Dau. of Aaron Wesley and Minerva (Ricketts) Ebright,
Lancaster, Mr. Ebright was Lt. Col. of 126th. Regiment, and was
killed in the Civil War, Sept. 18, 1864.

CHILDREN — USTICK (H. P.).
HARLAN 3 (MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

813. (1) William Ebright Ustick, (b. Apr. 28, 1873, Bloomingburgh,

O.
(d. Same date.

814. (2) Roy Page Ustick, (b. Feb. 11, 1875, Washington, C.

H., O.

Physician in Columbus, O.

815. (3) Faye Stuart Ustick, (b. May 17, 1877, Washington C. H.,

O.
Add. : Columbus, O.

816. (4) Clyde Ebright Ustick, (b. July 1, 1879, Washington C. H.

m. Mar. 14, 1907, St. Louis, O.

Mo.,

817. Bess Biebenger, (b.

Mr. Ustick has lately removed to Chicago.

CHILDREN — USTICK (CLYDE).
CLYDE 4 (PAGE 3 MARY 2 HUGH 1 )

818. (1) Elizabeth Annette Ustick, (b. Mar. 23, 1912, St. Louis, Mo.

XIV

STEWART, (HUGH C.)

HUGH 2 (HUGH 1 )

819. (14) Hugh C. Stewart, M. D, (b. May 26, 1805, Greencastle, Pa.

m. Sept. 28, 1828, Brush (d. Apr. 1, 1885, Bloomingburgh, O.
Creek Furnace, Ross Co.,
Ohio.

820. Sarah Allibone, (b. Oct. 20, 1799, Philadelphia, Pa.

(d. Feb. 17, 1880, Bloomingburgh,
Ohio.

Dan. of Thomas and Sarah (Gastner) Allibone, Philadel-
phia, Pa.

CHILDREN — STEWART (H. C).
HUGH 2 (HUGH 1 )

821. (1) Thomas Allibone Stewart, (b. July 4, 1829, Bloomingburgh, O.

(d. Aug. 1, 1829, Bloomingburgh, O.

822. (2) George Augustus Stewart, (b. Oct. 12, 1830, Bloomingburgh, O.

(d. Same date.

823. (3) William Hugh Stewart, (b. Jan. 26, 1832, Bloomingburgh, O.

M. D., (d. Apr. 27, 1906, Columbus, O.

m. May 3, 1853,

824. Mary Louisa Lamson, (b. Dec. 16, 1834, So. Charleston, O.

(d. May 5, 1888, Columbus, O.

Daughter of George and Jane (Turner) Lamson.

Doctor Stewart graduated from Starling Med. Col., Colum-
bus, O., but only practiced a short time when he went into the
drug business. Was in the Commissary Department of the Army
ranking as Capt., and his children have his commission signed
by Abraham Lincoln, Pres., and Edwin M. Stanton Sec. of War.
He died in Columbus, O., where his children live.

Mary Lamson, his wife, was a niece by marriage of Edwin
M. Stanton.

(149)

150 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

CHILDREN — STEWART (\VM. H.).
WILLIAM 3 (HUGH 2 HUGH 1 )

825. (1) Lucy Turner Stewart, (b. Feb. 22, 1854, Bloomingburgh, (X

(d. June 19, 1854.

826. (2) Jennie Lamson Stewart, (b. July 24, 1855, Bloomingburgh, (X

m. Nov. 25, 1885, Columbus,
Ohio,

827. Evan Thomas Smith, (b. Nov. 1, 1855.

With Monypeny-Hammond Co., Wholesale Grocers, Co-
lumbus, O.

CHILDREN — SMITH.

JENNIE 4 (WILLIAM 3 HUGH 2 HUGH 1 )

828. (1) Mary Stewart Smith, (b. Aug. 19, 1886, Columbus, O.

m. Mar. 11, 1912, Columbus,

829. Hiram Ray Jones, (b. May 14, 1887, Delaware, O.

830. (2) William Wesley Smith, (b. Nov. 12, 1887, Columbus, O.
Student Ag. Dept., O. S. U., 1914.

831. (3) Ruth Frazee Smith, (b. Sept. 15, 1889, Columbus, O.

(d. June 9, 1890, Columbus, O.

832. (4) Irene Bishop Smith, (b. Jan. 2, 1892, Columbus, O.

(d. Sept. 9, 1895.

WILLIAM 3 (HUGH 2 HUGH 1 )

833. (3) Alan Rawson Stewart, (b. Aug. 11, 1857, Bloomingburgh,

O.
(d. Dec. 29, 1857.

834. (4) Hugh Stanton Stewart, (b. Oct. 2, 1858, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. Sept. 9, 1886, Cambridge,
Ohio,

835. Mrs. Katherine (Burton) Tay- (b. May 11, 1862.

lor, (d. Apr. 16, 1905, Columbus, O.

Mfgr. Proprietary Medicines, Columbus, O.

836. (5) Sarah Allibone Stewart, (b. Oct. 9, 1860, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. June 11, 1886, Washing-
ton C. H., O.

837. Charles Sumner Garrett, (b. Aug. 24, 1858, Columbus, O.

Son of Joseph and Elizabeth (Foley) Garrett.
Home "Twin Maples", north of Columbus.
Add. : Station B, Columbus, Ohio.
Farmer.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 151

C 1 1 1 LDREN — GARRETT.
SARAH 4 ( WILLIAM 3 HUGH 2 HUGH 1 )

838. (1) Georgia Preston Garrett, (b. Apr. 12, 1887, Columbus, O.

839. (2) Cloyce Stewart Garrett, (b. Aug. 18, 1888, Columbus, O.

WILLIAM 3 (HUGH 2 HUGH 1 )

840. (6) Nellie Spencer Stewart, (b. June 26, 1802, Bloomingburgh,

O.

841. (7) Paul Preston Stewart, (b. Aug. 15, 1864, Columbus, O.

Manufacturer, Columbus, O.

HUGH 2 (HUGH 1 )

842. (4) Susan Rebecca Stewart, (b. May 22, 1834, Bloomingburgh,

O.
(d. Jan. 6, 1836, Bloomingburgh, O.

843. (5) Matthew Watson Stewart, (b. Aug. 15, 1836, Bloomingburgh,

m. Nov. 10, 1857, O.

(d. Feb. 6, 1877.

844. Parthenia Catherine Pinkerton, (b. Nov. 24, 1837, Bloomingburgh,

O.
(d. June 23, 1913, Bloomingburgh,
O.

ingburgh

Dau. of William and Cynthia (McCoy) Pinkerton, Bloom-
Li rgh.
Mr. Stewart was a druggist and apiarist, Bloomingburgh, O.

CHILDREN — STEWART (M. WJ.

MATTHEW 3 (HUGH 2 HUGH 1 )

845. (1) Bessie Stewart, (b. Apr. 29, 1859, Bloomingburgh,

O.
(d. June 10, 1865, Bloomingurgh, O.

846. (2) Mary Frances Stewart, (b. Nov. 13, 1860, Bloomingburgh,

O.
(d. July 23, 1864, Bloomingburgh,
O.

847. (3) Belle Irwin Stewart, (b. Oct. 8, 1862, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. June 22, 1893, Blooming-
burgh, O.

848. Edward Milton Wright, (b. Mar. 10, 1863.

Son of Ezby and Jane Elizabeth (Barr) Wright, Lyndon, O.
Business : Merchant, Marshall, Mo.

152 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

CHILDREN — WRIGHT.
BELLE 4 (MATTHEW 3 HUGH 2 HUGH 1 )

849. (1) Helen Stewart Wright. (b. Mar. 10, 1894, Marshall, Mo.

850. (2) Emily Kathryn Wright, (b. Apr. 19, 1897, Marshall, Mo.

851. (3) Mary Louise Wright, (b. July 26, 1900, Marshall, Mo.

852. (4) Florence Ethelwin Wright, (b. Apr. 5, 1902, Marshall, Mo.

MATTHEW 3 (HUGH 2 HUGH 1 )

853. (4) Ethel Stewart. (b. Jan. 17, 1865, Bloomingburgh, O.

(d. June 17, 1865, Bloomingburgh,
O.

854. (5) Flora Stewart, (b. June 17. 1866, Bloomingburgh,

m. Mar. 27, 1894, Blooming- O.
tourgh, 0.

855. William Quincey Kinkead. (b. Mar. 7, 1863, Ripley, O.

Son of William Gay and Amanda (Tweed) Kinkead.

Business: Banker.

Add. : Bloomingburgh, Ohio.

CHILDREN — KINKEAD.
FLORA 4 (MATTHEW 3 HUGH 2 HUGH 1 )

856. (1) William Robert Kinkead, (b. July 16, 1896, Bloomingburgh,

O.

Original of illustration in a book by Alary Stewart Dunlap,
called "Robin's Kisses".

857. (2) Fullerton Stewart Kinkead, (b. Jan. 29, 1905, Bloomingburgh, O.

MATTHEW 3 (HUGH 2 HUGH 1 )

858. (6.) Susan Allibone Stewart, (b. Oct. 29, 1868, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. June 3, 1896, Blooming-
burgh, O.

859. Rev. Samuel Whitten Findley, (b. May 13, 1867, Warren Co., 111.

Son of James L. and Sarah Rachel (Walker) Findley, Mon-
mouth, 111.

Add. : Morgan Park, 111.

Mr. Findley was educated at Monmouth College. 111., B. A.
degree.

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. ]'>'.',

Took Thro, course in McCormack Seminary, Chicago. Pas-
tor of 1st Pres. Church, (Jrbana, [11., 1913.

Mrs. Findley was graduated at Salem Academy, South

Salem, O.

CHILDREN — FIX DLL- V.
SUSAN 4 (MATTHEW 3 HUGH 2 HUGH 1 )

860. (1) James Wallace Findley, (b. Sept. 2, 1899, Urbana, 111.

(d. Same date.

861. (2) Samuel Walker Findley, (b. Mar. 25, 1903, Urbana, 111.

862. (3) Donald Stewart Findley, (b. July 22, 1904, Urbana, 111.

(d. Aug. 19, 1905, Urbana. 111.

863. (4) Kathryn Findley. (b. Sept. 13, 1906, Urbana, 111.

MATTHEW" (HUGH 2 HUGH 1 )

-lit. (7) Lottie Arthura Stewart, (b. Jan. 5, 1871, Bloomingburgh, O.
865. (8) Bertha Watson Stewart, (b. Aug. 1, 1876, Bloomingburgh, O.
m. May 8, 1901, Blooming-
burgh, O.,
86<i. William E. Williams, (b. Apr. 13, 1875, Shawnee, O.

Son of Elias David and Anne (Edwards) Williams. Both
from North Wales.

Mr. Williams is General Supt. of Mavnard Coal Co., Co-
lumbus, O.

Pract. Miner and Elec. Engr., Marietta, O., Business Col-
lege. Add.: Rutland, Ohio.

CHILDREN — WILLIAMS.
BERTHA 4 (MATTHEW 3 HUGH 2 HUGH 1 )

867. (1) Ruth Williams, (b. June 13, 1903.

868. (2) Win. Edward Williams, Jr., (b. Aug. 19, 1904.

HUGH 2 (HUGH 1 )

869. (6) James Archibald Stewart, (b. Oct. 10, 1836, Blomingburgh, O.

(d. Nov. 18. 1840, Bloomingburgh,
O.

154 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

HUGH 2 (HUGH 1 )

670. (7) Francenia Allibone (b. Apr. 2, 1841, Bloomiugburgh,

Stewart, O.

m. Dec. 10, 1888, Ft. Smith,
Ark.,
871. Dr. James Kent White, (b. Mar. 4, 1841, Hunter, O.

(d. Oct. 6, 1911, Soldiers' Home,
Johnson City, Tenn.

Son of David and Sarah (Starr) White of Pa., and Bellaire
Ohio.

Dr. White practiced medicine for several years in Union
City, Indiana, but his health failing steadily from heart disease
consequent on exposure during- the war, he went south and lived
a number of years in the Cumberland mountains. In 1909, still
searching for health, he removed to Florida, but his heart was in
Tennessee, and he longed to go back, but lived only a week after
making the change. He sleeps in the beautiful cemetery of the
Soldier's Home, at the foot of the mountains he loved so well,
under the soft blue of the Tennessee skies, in a soldier's honored
grave.

It is with feelings of the keenest regret that I write a
tribute to my father's memory. Looking backward over the
years in search of something tangible to bridge the chasm that
yawns between us and our ancestors, I realize how blind I have
been to let the time pass, without learning from those who could
have told me, more about events, lives, and characters, of our
grandparents. My father, Dr. Hugh C. Stewart, youngest of
his father's family, was sent to New York and left there with
his eldest brother. Rev. George Stuart, to be educated. Though
I have heard him speak of his brother's school, I do not know
how long he remained there. Next I remember him as speaking
of being in Cincinnati clerking for Cassidy and Co., Merchants,
which must have been in his early manhood. He read medicine
at Chillicothe, though he did not complete his medical course until
some years later, after a failure in the mercantile business, when
he attended Ohio Med. College at Cincinnati, Ohio, in which his
brother-in-law, Dr. John Moorhead was a professor.

Note: — An interesting side issue of the family record in this
relationship is the second marriage of Susan Allibone, sister of Sarah,
to Dr. Moorhead, a notable man in his profession. He succeeded to

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. \->~>

an entailed estate in County Monohan, [reland, and when Manila, the
only child, was about seven years old, they went to Ireland to 1
and so unpleasant was the passage to Susan, she never could
induced to return. Martha Moorhead married William Tyrone Power,
who was sent during our Civil War by Queen Victoria to watch the
Canada border. He said it amused him, for "if the Yankees had wanted
it, the small force of soldiers kept there would have been poor defen
But the "Yankees" had something else to do just then. On his return
to England he was knighted by Queen Victoria, which made him Sir
William, and his wife Lady Power. The title admitted her to a presen-
tation at court. She died over thirty years ago, leaving two sons and
three daughters, who still live in Ireland. — E. S. L.

At Cincinnati he secured his license to practice medicine,
which he continued till shortly before his death. Starling Med.
College of Columbus, Ohio, conferred on him the honorary degree
M. D. He was the first physician west of the Allegheny Moun-
tains to make use of ether in general practice, as an anesthetic.
He married Miss Sarah Allibone of Phila., Pa., at Brush Creek
Furnace, near Chillicothe, Ohio, and they rode on horseback thirty
miles to Bloomingburgh, ()., where they established the home of
fifty years existence.

Father was of medium stature and weight, blue eyes, light
hair and fair complexion, with a frank, cordial manner, making
a very attractive personality. He was a true "progressive" as
they say now-a-days, and I am proud to say "was always on the
right side of every question". He was an advocate of total ab-
stinence when it required courage; a strong opponent of slavery,
when by being one he risked everything he possessed ; and on
what is now called the "woman question," he was far in advance
of the times. It is popularly believed that you "can not mix
religion and politics", but my father and his brothers, were all
godly men, and carried their religion with them to the polls. He
was for years a deacon, and later till his death, a ruling elder in
the Bloomingburgh, Ohio, Presbyterian Church.

I feel it a duty as well as a pleasure to mention one whose
life was closely linked with ours. My parents took a little girl
of six from the orphan asylum in Cincinnati to rear, Eliza
Bricker. She nursed us all, living with us twenty-four years
and then married E. G. Paugh, and at this date, 1914, is living
with her daughter in Chicago, a wonder to all who know her,
full of interest in life, useful, cheerful, happy and always busy,
though past eighty-four. — F. S. W.

156 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

It is fitting that the closing memorial written by Francenia
Stewart White, should be followed as an ending to the record,
by a brief sketch of her to whom we owe such a large part of
what we have been able to secure of the family history.

Born in Bloomingburg, Ohio, the seventh child (and only
living daughter of Hugh C. and Sarah Allibone Stewart) her
days were devoted to the tender care of both parents as long as
life required. She was famed always among her kindred for the
crown of her character, the tenderness and compassion felt for
tortured objects, especially those dependent on the care of man-
kind. She was a "Humane Society" in herself, and no brutal
teamster or unfeeling urchin could resist her plea for justice, if
not mercy. She was of a character, steadfast in aim, with a warm
heart and boundless sympathy, original in her wit and humor,
generous and loyal. Her brightness and good cheer are of the
finest quality and never in the darkest hour deserted her. How
often she quoted :

"A health unto the happy heart,
A fig for him who frets !
It is not raining rain to me,
It's raining violets."

Religious without bigotry or cant, her spirit found quiet
faith and resignation in all events that came to her in the mi-
gratory life that befell after her marriage. The fateful burning
of her home on a Tennessee mountain, took many treasures, much
of the old family silver willed her father, the old Stewart family
Bible, worn and aged, with "Hugh Stewart" upon the cover, and
mementoes of her mother, all went in crimson flame.

Born in the days of political stir, she had a clear and vivid
understanding of the needs of the political and social life of our
nation, and no man ever had a keener mental power of discern-
ment into the good and ill of our beloved country than she.

To one who had the pleasure of her society during the months
of compiling these records, no weariness or discouragement
stayed her willingness, though a broken arm required courage
and fortitude to continue the work.

Her hope, faith and belief in our national progress was

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 157

ever a part of her life, and her prayer for the future of her dear
country is best told in these words :

"God give us men ! A time like this demands
Strong minds, great hearts, true faith and willing hands.
Men whom the lust of office does not kill ;

Men whom the spoils of office can not buy ;
Men who possess opinions and a will ;

Men who have honor; men who will not lie;
Men who can stand before a demagogue

And damn his treacherous flatteries without winking;
Tall men, sun-crowned, who live above the fog

In public duty and in private thinking."

—E. S. L.

158 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

These notes and sentiments were taken from "Practical
Geometry" a book compiled -by George, son of Hugh, in 1803,
and written throughout with a pen.

How vain it is for me to boast
How much my little Bible cost ;
The Judgment day will make appear
If it was cheap or very dear.

Page 7.

When you let the secrets of your Friends go out of your
lips, believe that Friendship, Fidelity, Honor, Honesty, Wisdom,
and Justice, go out of your soul at the same time, and that the
difference between you and the brute, is that the brutality of the
brute consists in his not being able to speak, and yours in not
being able to hold your tongue.

Page 2J.

True friendship is the kindness of two persons grounded on
virtue, and supported by mutual communication of all comforts
and benefits. A man may have a thousand intimate acquaint-
ances, and not a friend among them. Only good and wise men
can be friends ; others are but companions. Socrates being asked
who was the wisest man, answered, "He that offends least".

Page 38.

Modesty makes men amiable to their friends and respected
by their enemies. In all places and on all occasions it attracts
benevolence and demands approbation. Page 39.

Oh Death ! insatiate archer.

This moment brings the melancholy news of the death of my
much esteemed friend Rev'd. John Young.

Rev'd. John Young died at about 4 o'clock P. M. on the
24th of July.

By Mr. John Borlands in Kline's Paper, Carlisle.

Died, at Greencastle, Franklin County, on Sunday, the 24th
of July, at about 4 o'clock P. M. the Rev. John Young, minister
of the United Congregations of Greencastle, and the Great Cove.

In him, Zion lost a faithful Watchman, the Church of Christ
a zealous Defender, his people an able and successful Preacher,
his widow and children an affectionate husband and tender parent,
and the community a useful and able citizen (1803.)

RECORD FOR D. A. R. AND SOXS OF THE REVOLU-
TION.

HUGH STEWART.

Was married at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, born 1757, died
1824, married 1780 to Margaret Roxburghe Smith, born 1763,
died 1842.

They were married at Philadelphia, Sept. 16, 1780 and the
marriage is on record in a little parish church on Chestnut St.

(1893)-

CHILDREN OF HUGH AND MARGARET

Name. Dates of birth. To whom married.

1. George Sept. 11, 1781 Ann P. Carr.

2. Elizabeth Oct. 18, 1782 Thos. Fullerton.

3. Martha Dec. 14, 1784 Joseph Gillespie.

4. James Sept. 19, 178G Jane Robinson.

5. William July 18, 1788 Died the same day.

6. Robert July 13, 1789 ( Esther Raney Gillespie.

\ .Margaret Patton.

7. Margaret July 18, 1791 \ Lewis Nye.

[Matthew Gillespie.

8. Archibald Oct. 23, 1793 Sarah Linton.

9. Sarah Aug. 22, 1795 James Bogle.

10. ] Twins Aug. 12, 1797 Died same day.

11- I

12. Jane Dec. 1, 1798 Died same day.

13. Mary May 1, 1802 Wm. A. Ustick.

14. Hugh C May 26, 1805 Sarah Allibone.

See National Number D. A. R. 86225.

— Pennsylvania Records.

( 159 1

THE GHOST STORY OF RINGGOLD MANOR.

When Fred returned from his Y. M. C. A. trip to Council
Bluffs he brought home this story told him by a Miss Wallace
whom he met there, of the two Manor houses near Hagerstown,
Maryland, the Westlake and Ringgold Manor.

The latter is a brown stone house built quite like the houses
grandfather Robert and his father built in Ohio, only great grand-
father Hugh's was paneled timbers of two stories and an attic,
and grandfather's brick, of one story. It was over 120 years
ago (1893) w hen an English Officer came into the country and
made his way to Ringgold Manor. Several stories were told.

One is that this officer disappeared and about four years
after, a British Privateer appeared in Chesapeake Bay. The
crew landed and came across the country to Hagerstown, Md.
When the family in the Manor heard of it they quietly left
for the time, and the crew, catching about a dozen guiltless
negroes, strung them up, saying as they did so, that, being in-
dependent or hired negroes, they felt alt the better for it. After
that the people of the community got together and said this
family must buy and own negroes or leave, as it made the negroes
insubordinate, and they left. Not willing to yield their principles,
they gave up the struggle. After their leaving, the house was
searched and in one of the chambers, whether concealed or not
I do not know, they found an English officer's uniform with
blood on it ; and now comes the Ghost.

In this same chamber, through a window, in October even-
year, is seen a lighted candle that waves around, appears and dis-
appears, and there seems to be some one or more persons, angry
altercations, cries and then silence. The light goes out to come
again next year about the same time. This room goes by the
name of ''The Officer's Chamber". The queerest thing about
it, and that probably keeps up the illusion, is the negroes. There
are two roads leading into the village. One passes Ringgold
Manor and the other Westlake. The negroes will never pass

(160)

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 161

Ringgold Manor after sundown, but prefer to walk by Westlake,
one and a half miles farther, over the Westlake road, than to go
near it.

This Miss Wallace is a Westlake descendent, and goes this
summer on a pilgrimage to the old home. Every summer the
Wallace family have made pilgrimages to the place, enjoying its
privileges ; but the other, Ringgold, has never been known to have
been visited by a single one of the people who so mysteriously
disappeared. What gives it significance with us, is that the father
of the Ringgold family, through remorse or something, would
visit this chamber at night and beat the walls in most mysterious
fashion for one in his right mind. The idea seems with the peo-
ple to be that in some altercation, in those Revolutionary times
nothing unusual, this man and some one disagreed and came to
blows ; that without being to blame for it, the man whose very
name seems to have been forgotten, was responsible for the loss
of the British officer's life, and that it was kept a secret until after
the family had left the country.

Even then, people were not disposed to blame, but more to
pity, the man and family, who by some hasty act, made his whole
life miserable. Miss Wallace was wild with excitement when
Fred told her that he was a scion of the household who lived
there over one hundred and twenty years ago. Because of their
ancestry, Miss Wallace said the descendants of the family would
be gladly welcomed.

The Stewart brothers have a grand history in the early set-
tling of Ohio, and their united efforts for the liberty of the slave.
"Don't forget a man's good deeds because he does some bad
ones", grandfather Robert used to say. "We left Hagerstown on
account of slavery. The time had come when we were obliged to
hold slaves or do without. We could do neither, so left."

It is a fine old place yet, renowned for its fine fruit. A very
nice old family live there now. It is a solid stone building and
kept in good repair. The wide baronial hall running through the
house is used for a dancing hall to this day, but a sad, far-off
look always came into grandfather Robert's face when the old
home was spoken of, and he would quit talking.

The history of Ringgold Manor is, that Gen. Ringgold lived
in Maryland about the time of the Revolutionary War, but
being a Tory left then. The family of great grandfather Hugh

162 Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants.

Stewart lived there I know a hundred years ago (1893). The
family moved to Greencastle, Pa., and later lost themselves in the
wilds of Ohio, burned their bridges behind them, destroyed the.
family records, and only one of the race ever went back that I
know of, and that was Eliza, daughter of George Stuart, son of
Hugh.

Another story of Ringgold Manor is that a British Cruiser
landed off Chesapeake Bay, as slave traders, and crossed the
country, and the people of Ringgold Manor repelled them with
the loss of some of the crew. For this they returned and retali-
ated on the poor negroes. That suits me better and was more
like the British ; but does not tell why the bloody coat was found,
pointing to some deed of self defense, it may be. So the ghost
returns and goes over it all again. I should hate to live in such
a house. Why did none of the brothers, going over the road
not more than fifty miles distant, driving cattle to the eastern
market, never visit the old place? The Turners are the only ones
who could have known, and the ghost may have appeared after
they left the place. Ethel says, "Kings are nothing, but a real
ghost story is something like."

Note : — Rev. George Stuart went back for his wife, Anne Carr,
1815.

Another and a better explanation of the Ghost of Ring-
gold Manor and the hasty departure from there by Hugh and
•his family under stress, is that the arms of Chesapeake Bay were
infested by slave traders at this time, who ran their contraband
vessels into these hiding places while they sold their stolen
cargoes of Africans.

Hugh Stewart's employment of free negroes caused unrest
and was dangerous to their trade. Thinking to frighten him, a
group of brutal slave traders, sailor clad, came across the coun-
try, and laid siege to the Manor, where they were valiantly re-
pulsed. Sometime after, word came that they were coming again
and unless the family yielded and became slave owners, they
would never be allowed to live in peace. Then Hugh gathered his
family, his cattle and household effects, and leaving, with only a
broad trail to mark their going, they became "the lost family"
indeed ; "For," said Robert, our grandfather, bitterly, "we never
went back again". Sometime after the family left, the house was

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. L68

searched and a recess gave forth a bloody suit and it was told
that in a mirror high over a mantel, in October of the year, could

be seen the old conflict of the sea- faring men and the .Manor
family, and so, was avoided by the superstitions negroes. —
E. S. H.

sax

bici >

bhr.

ion

STORY OF THE OLD CASTLE OX THE HILL AT
FRANKFORT, OHIO.

The guest chamber was an immense room extending over
two rooms below, much longer than broad. Soon after being built
in 1808 by Hugh Stewart, (1) this room fell into disrepute. A
bridal couple were the occupants of its spaciousness, and at night
their bridal finery was placed in the various places designed for
it. In the morning all the lighter, more movable, bits of
apparel were gone. The groom had lost his wig and goodly
stock, as well as his doublet and hose. The bride mourned a
thread lace collar, a soft neckerchief of linen, and one brave little
slipper. No searching or guessing then, solved the mystery,
and a fear of the room became so widespread that*no one
could be induced to sleep in it, and it became a store-room
for household supplies. Here it was, that much later, a group
of grand-children out for a Thanksgiving frolic, found their way
into the abandoned room, in joyous inspection of the whispered
terrors of the place. A tierce of lard was discovered and rang-
ing themselves into opposing factions, a game of snowball en-
sued, that splattered the walls from ceiling to floor and so
"larded" the youngsters, all were punished by being put to bed.

When the property passed from the hands of the family in
1855, by financial disaster, and the castle was pulled beam from
beam, in search of treasure said to have been hidden there, behind
a built-in clothespress, the fragments of the bridal array were
found, and the mystery was solved. A rat had spent a very busy
night. So ended this Ghost story.

The hall of the castle was a huge one, extending from the
floor to the attic ceiling. Up this ran a wide balustrade, down
which the later generations enjoyed sliding. The stairway beams
were big and square and were mortised in and hand rubbed, the
hall being in exquisite walnut. What regret that such a piece of
handiwork was vandalized ! The older children remember after
the castle was abandoned for a cottage in the valley, going there

(164)

Genealogy of Hugh Stewart and Descendants. 165

and poking into the crevices and listening to hear the money
rattle, that current talk believed was concealed there. At any
sound, however, they would turn and flee in tragic fear of the
ghosts. Some days when the crowd would be along, they would
grow bolder, and climb over the beams until they reached the
very eaves. Once Martha, with more spirit and courage than
her frail body could promise, climbed into the eaves of the great
hallway searching for treasure, and put her hand into a wasp's
nest. Though weeping violently the child kept her hold as she
made her way down, the wasps stinging her cruelly; but her de-
termination and grit lasted her to the floor where she crumpled
in a faint into the arms of the children.

INDEX I

THE STEWARTS.

NO. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

1. George 1781

3. Eliza G 1816(?)

6. Elizabeth 1782

164. Martha L784

175. James 1786

177. Hugh Kennedy 1812

L78. William Robinson l s l">

17!». Jane Carson 1817

107. George 1819

199. James Rowland 1841

200. Mary Jane 1844

201. Daniel Evans 1845

202. George, Jr 1817

204. Charles Edwin 1851

206. Son {

207. Harry \ Twins 1876

209. Mary Jane 1853

211. Lucy Ella 1855

230. Margaret Elizabeth 1857

231. Hugh Kennedy 1859

233. Esther Caroline 1862

236. Margaretta 1821

237. James Sutherland 1825

238. Mary Elizabeth 1827

239. Robert L829

240. Archibald 1831

241. Matthew Lewis 1833

245. William 1788

246. Robert 1789

248. Samuel G 1816

250. Esther E 1840

261. William E 1842

262. Martha Anne 1843

286. Mary Eliza 1845

298. Amelia J 1846

299. Margaret P 1848

300. Robert Evans 1852

302. Ruth Carson 1884

NO. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

303. Louis Francis 1897

304. Emma 1854

310. Arthur R 1855

312. Lyman Roper 1902

313. Charles Robert 1903

314. Donald Judson 1906

315. Katherine Eliz 1909

316. Walter Xewton 1858

318. Clarence B 1886

319. Winifred 1889

320. Irene Elsa 1891

321. Arthur Ralph 1893

322. Gerald Evans 1896

323. Esther Frances 1898

324. Alice Louise 1!

325. Vera May 1!

327. Margaretta 1818

376. George H 1819

378. Alpha 1847

379. Robert 184:'

380. Robertha Eureka 1851

394. Charles H 1854

395. Dudley Tyng 1858

398. Elwin

401. Margaret 1897

402. Robert Gazley 1898

!'il. Josephine

405. Hugh Coulter 1821

107. Sarah Gillespie 1847

409. Laura A 1851

412. Margaret Esther 1855

415. Charles West 1859

417. Charles West, Jr 1000

418. Earnest Roy 1864

11 !t. Samuel Smith 18<!7

420. Susan Maria 1823

434. Robert Sutherland.... 1825

438. Margaret Elizabeth.

1853

(in;

168

Index I.

NO. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

441. William Dickey 1857

443. Clara Ellison 1860

444. Ella Mary 1862

445. Josephine Ida 1865

446. Lucy Katherine 1868

457. Margaret 1791

550. Archibald 1793

552. Hugh Linton 1813

553. William Linton 1814

554. Margaret M. W 1815

575. Maria Linton 1820

576. Eliza Jane R 1825

577. Sarah Linton 1827

582. Sarah 1795

712 1

713 j Twins.. 1797

714. Jane 1798

715. Mary Stewart 1802

821. Hugh C 1805

809. Thomas Allibone 1829

810. George Augustus 1830

NO. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

811. William Hugh 1832

825. Lucy Turner 1854

826. Jennie Lamson 1855

833. Alan Rawson 1857

834. Hugh Stanton 1858

836. Sarah Allibone 1860

840. Nellie Spencer 1862

841. Paul Preston 1864

842. Susan Rebecca 1834

843. Matthew Watson 1836

845. Bessie 1859

846. Mary Frances 1860

847. Belle Irwin 1862

853. Ethel 1865

854. Flora 1866

858. Susan Allibone 1868

864. Lottie Arthura. . * . . . . 1871

865. Bertha 1876

868. James Archibald 1836

869. Francenia Allibone.... 1841

INDEX II

DESCENDANTS OF HUGH STEWART BEARING

OTHER NAMES.

A.

ALDRICH.

NO. IN
RECORD.

195. Alfred Jr.

196. Robt

NO. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

270. John Ruel 1875

year '-12. Thomas Oliver 1878

of birth. -74. Melvin E [912

.... 1890 275. Warren S 1814

. . . . 1895 270. Robert I rwin 1879

277. Mildred A.— Twin 1881

ALLEN.

468. Maxcey 1890

469. Duvall 1896

470. Paul, Jr 1898

ANDERSON.

421. James B

422. Susan M 1843

423. Margtta 1846

428 Ann Eliz 1850

427. Coulter S 1848

B.

BEACH.

151. Lois

152. Leonard . .

153. Beatrice F.

154. Robt. F...

BRADFORD.
110. Louise M

1902
1905
1910
1911

1890

BURRILL.

264. Alvin S 1873

266. Isadore A 1904

267. Mildred L 1906

268. Mary H 1909

269. Robt. Sanford 1911

BURRILL SIMS.

281. Chas. E.— Twin 1881

283. Kenneth A 1905

284. Helen M 1907

285. Louis 1909

BASSETT.

382. Rollo Stewart 1872

384. Stewart Sibley 1894

385. Margt. Benham 1902

386. Edna Holbrook 1875

388. Chas. Newton 1881

390. Ferris Wilson 1883

392. Willis Cornell 1906

393. Grace

584.
601.
603.

lilt.').
606.
611.
613.
612.
619.
620.

BOGLE.

Margtta S 1817

Jos. Alex 1823

Francis L 1849

Jos. Alfred 1871

Julia Lina 1872

William Bancroft 1875

Emma Etta 1883

James Francis 1878

Julius B 1852

Lizzie Mary 1855

(169)

170

Index II.

XO. IX YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

627. Edward S 1858

629. Florence L 1890

631. Julia Pauline 1893

632. Grace Rosalie 1895

633. Leroy Stewart 1899

634. Cora Jane 1863

635. Julia Estella 1866

636. Emma Jane 1870

640. Sarah Jane 1824

641. Martha Ann 1829

678. Mary Cornelia 1830

679. Eliza Almira 1833

701. James Stewart 1835

703. Chas. Leigh 1858

705. Elton Stewart 1867

707. Elton S. Jr 1894

708. Margt. Eleanor 1898

709. James Leigh 1901

600a. Eliza Eliot 1819

600b. Mary Isabella 1821

BOIES.

508. Matthew E 1850

509. Mary Caroline 1852

BLACKBURN.

622. Frederick 1887

623. Joseph Harlan 1880

624. Julia Eliz 1892

625. Emma E 1894

626. George 1896

BUTTERFIELD.

735. Chester Cushing 1892

736. Myrtle A 1894

737. Wm. Leigh 1896

738. Mabel H 1897

739. Ross Leslie 1899

7(0. Ralph Rensalaer 1900

741. Elizabeth 1909

712. John Warren 1912

BEASLEY.

411. Lillian 1872

BROWN.

XO. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

430. Infant 1880

431. Cyrus Snell 1882

432. ' Infant 1885

433. Roy Stewart 1888

c.

COLE.
456. Kenneth 1900

CRICHTOX.

343. Kenneth S 1902

344. Malcom Murray 1903

345. Stanley Carsen .* 1905

D.

DUNLAP.

504. Leroy 1843

505. Mary Stewart 1846

556. Archd. S 1836

557. Geo. Milton 1838

559. James Alex 1863

560. Jessie 1864

562. Margt. S 1866

563. Grace A 1870

564. Margt. Mary 1841

565. Sarah Annette 1844

571. Amanda . .- 1847

573. Alice F 1852

574. James C 1856

DUVALL.

464. Alice Amanda 1857

465. Eliza Nye I860

466. Martha R 1862

471. Lewis Nye 1872

473. Virginia Nye 1904

474. Martha A 1834

476. Geo. Rankin 1867

177. Chas. Stewart 1871

479. Sarah Merriam 1893

Index II.

171

E.

EGGLESTOX.

NO. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

511. Dora F L877

512. Amy Boies 1878

513. Esther Mary 1884

514. Joseph E 1887

514J. Katherine L890

EDWARDS.

308. Paul C. Jr 1914

579. Sarah Charlotte 1847

580. Mary 1848

581. William A 1851

F.

FISHER.

359. Dorothy Noble 1910

569. Annette 1900

570. Eleanor 1902

FILLMORE.

288. Maud Stewart 1868

292. Carlos R 1873

293. Lavius Byron 1875

204. Earle G 1878

295. Paul Evans 1880

296. Lorin 1882

297. Mildred Alevia 1889

28
29
30
32

33
34
36
37

39
40
42
44

FULLERTOX.

Margtta 1802

Humphrey 1803

Hugh Stewart 1805

Eliz. Caroline 1831

Willie

A. Thos 1835

Boies

Kemper 1865

Spencer 1908

Geo. H 1838

Hugh W 1864

Hugh S. 4 1892

N ( I. I X V K
RECORD. OF i'.IKi II.

15. Dorothy Linn 1902

18. Hugh S., Jr 1840

50. Aylette 1869

51. Paul L871

•".2. Hugh S. :1 1873

54. Dorothy 190]

55. Hugh S. B 1904

"iii. Ralph Newman \*~ : <

57. Mary Alice 1878

58. Edward Boies IS

59. Erskine B 1842

61. Wm. Piatt

62. Laura 1873

ti7. Dorothy 1877

73. Rutherford 1881

74. Fanny 1883

78. Dorothy 1845

79. Thos 1807

80. David 1809

81. Eliza Caroline 181]

82. Geo. Stewart 1814

84. Sarah Eliz 1844

85. Sam'l Smith 1845

86. Margt. Jane 1847

87. Laura A 1848

88. Eliza Galloway L850

07. Mary U 185]

98. Geo. Galloway 1853

99. Chas 1855

LOO. Emma T L856

102. Robt. S 1858

103. Wm. Dixon 18

104. Frank Mitchell 1862

108. Harriet L 1867

112. Martha J 1817

11:5. James S 1819

115. George Erskine 1849

117. James E 1878

110. James E. R 1903

12u. Park Love 1882

121. Chas. Gifford 1886

123. Geo. Hobart L889

124. Maggie Idelle 1892

125. Robt. Stewart 1850

127. Donna B 1879

132. Minnie P L882

172

Index II.

NO. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

134. Stella May 1885

136. Robt. S 1887

137. Clarence Leo 1889

138. Elmer Clifton 1892

139. Mary E 1853

140. Ida M 1854

141. Wm. Edgar 1856

142. Robt. S., Jr 1821

144. Anna M 1853

145. Dora 1854

155. Mary 1856

156. Emma W 1857

157. Geo. Stewart 1859

160. Edward G 1863

162. Edward G.. Jr 1890

163. Archd 1824

234. Margt. Marie 1887

235. Dorothy Jane 1896

FINDLEY.

860. James Wallace 1899

861. Samuel Walker 1903

862. Donald Stewart 1904

863. Kathrvn 1906

G.

GILBERT.

64. Henry Lathrop Jr 1902

65. Erskine F 1904

66. Anne Eliz 1911

GILLESPIE.

166. Geo. S 1813

168. Joseph M 1867

170. Joseph McJ 1816

172. Joseph L 1855

173. Edwin Adam 1857

174. Margt. M. S 1818

502. Martha Ann 1817

506. Esther Raney 1819

515. Fannie Safford

516. James Culbertson 1828

NO. IX YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

518. Alice Stewart 1863

519. Susan Margt 1865

520. Mary Wells 1866

523. Hugh Nye 1870

525. Lucy Margt 1898

526. James Clinton 1872

5"_'7. Lewis Dunlap 1873

529. Alice Hortense 1904

530. Grace Adele 1906

531. Ralph R.......J

532. Roy Pratt j Twins 1877

534. James Carroll 1905

535. Dorothy Mae 1907

536. Ralph Vhilip 1908

537. Elizabeth 1909

539. Henrietta | «

540. Annetta jTwins 1909

541. Helen Jenet 1879

544. Ebenezer 1881

546. Helen Lucile 1904

547. Margt. Inez 1905

548. James Chadwell 1909

54.9. Katherine Dunlap 1912

GLEXN.

590. Mary E 1907

591. Katherine Sarah 1908

592. William }

593. Frances E (Twins 1911

GIBSON.

597. Margtta 1879

599. Foster C 1883

GARRETT.

838. Georgia Preston 1887

839. Clovce Stewart 1888

H.

HOYT.

181. James Ard 1839

183. Ralph T 1871

185. Ruth 1904

Index II.

17:!

NO. IN *EAF

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

186. James Ard, Jr 1906

187. Joshua L908

188. Jane Stiles 1910

189. Son 1873

190. Paul Stewart 1879

191. Geo. Darius 1843

192. Matthew Lewis :. 1846

193. Flora J 1851

L93£. Hope Eliz 1914

HOIT.

440. Infant 1880

HAAG.

i 38. Joseph Paul 1894

HYSLOP.

643. Margt. C 1852

644. James H )

645. Sarah L (Twins 18-34

647. Geo. Hall 1892

648. Mary W 1894

649. Beatrice F 1899

650. Geo. Leigh 1856

652. Geo. Robt 1884

654. Sue 1912

655. Eliza Jane 1858

665. Charles R 1859

666. Anna Laura 1861

667. Wm. Wallace 1862

669. Wm. Earl 1890

671. Frances 1894

672. Robert 1864

673. Francis E 1867

675. Martha C 1907

676. Francis Edward 1909

677. Henrietta M 1874

HOUSH.

335. Charles 1860

336. Frank E 1862

HULSE.

341. Luretta E 1869

346. Wm. Stewart 1871

NO. IN VKAK

R] I ORD. 01 r.iki 11

348. Elwin Murray 1875

350 Stewart II 1903

351 Edward I L907

HUBBARD.

69. Winslow F L901

70. Rutherford 1907

71. Dorothy 1909

72. Mary Jane 1912

HUNT.

252. Geo. Thomas 1863

253. Frank S 1864

255. Frank, Jr 1903

256. Margt. E 1907

257. Charles 1908

258. Alfred Ingalls 1868

259. Ethel M 1876

J.

JACKSON.

90. Geo. F 1-77

92. Emma Bertha 1879

93. Frank S 1886

95. Helen Louise 1910

96. Judith Ann 1914

JOHXSTOX.

681. James Stewart 1858

OS.",. Howard I860

685. Mary Monfort 1891

687 Edgar D 1861

689. Francis R 1886

691. Esther Eliz 1888

692. Sylvia Yale 1892

692. Mary Eliz 1854

695. Ronald

696. Howard

697. Jennie R 1867

700. David Walter 1873

174

Index II.

JEFFERSOX.

NO. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

778. Carl Leslie 1881

780. Hugh Gragg 1884

781. Paul Harley 1887

782. William Harold 1889

783. Margaret Lucile 1891

784. Charles Elliott 1893

785. Emily Harriet 1895

786. Robert Marfield 1898

787. John Hamilton 1900

K.

KIRKPATRICK.
588. Mary Ethel 1883

KENNEDY.
610. Ingred L 1898

KURTZ.

567. Annette C 1872

567a. Amy Louise 1876

567b. Wm. Livingston 1878

567c. James Harold 1882

KIXKEAD.

856. William Robt 1896

857. Fullerton Stewart 1905

L.

LUCAS.

15. Stuart H 1876

16. Grace Margtta 1879

17. Rhea Reed 1882

LYMAX.

306. Georgina 1885

309. Henry Pratt 1890

L1STOX.
608. Mora Lorane. . .

1S!I2

M.

MILLER.

NO. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

75. Albert F 1910

77. Mary Barbara 1912

425. Elizabeth 1878

McCAULEY. '

129. Park L 1900

130. Hubert 1903

131. Ray 1907

McLAIX.

10. Eliza J 1822

11. John 1824

13. Margtta. M 1847

18. Martha E 1850

20. Jennie E % 1854

24. Chas. F 1857

25. Frances C 1862

MERRIAM.

27. Martha McLain 1895

28. Marjorie Allen 1899

McCLELLAX.

586. Sarah C 1853

594. Mary E 1854

595. Jessie Georgiana 1856

657. Roy Wm )

658. Ralph ) Twins 1882

660. Maud Marie 1884

661. Ernest 1886

663. James Erie 1889

664. Jenet Eliza 1894

MAXSFIELD.

733. Bessie Lee 1872

743. Susan E 1873

744. Helen Carter 1874

748. Wm. Robt 1876

750. Marie Alice 1880

751. Dorothv Ethel 1888

I Hd ex II.

1 ' —

NO. IN V EAR

RECORD. OK BIRTH.

752. John Ralph 1878

753. Mabel Mice 1880

754. Ethel 1888

MORGAN.

615. Francis 1904

616. James 1907

617. Donald 1908

618. Allen 1910

N.
NYE.

459. Margtta. Desire 1812

460. Eliza Lewis 1814

o.

OLMSTED.

22. Helen 1888

23. Harold 1891

OLESON.

746. Norman Robt 1901

747. Gilbert Mansfield 1906

P.

PRICE.

543. Mae Ernestine 1900

PINKERTON.

493. Betty 1902

494. John Wilson Til 1905

495. Stewart W HMO

R.

ROBERTS.

448. Gerome Gillespie 1892

449. Mary Brayton 1894

450. Katherine S 1896

451. Stewart 1898

452. Lawrence 1900

453. Elizabeth 1902

REHM.

NO. IX VEAK

RECORD. ' H

372. Roy 1-

373. Fern 1885

374. Ralph 1--:

375. Robert 1890

RANKIN.

462. Margt. Maxcey 1833

474. Martha A 1834

480. Esther C 1837

481. Wm. Lewis 1839

185. Caroline Louise 1893

188. Chas. J 1841

189. Lillie 1845

496. Helen Amanda 1849

198. George |

499. Frank (Twins 1851

500. Fred Wellington 1854

483. Edward Kingsbury 1865

ROBBINS.

414. Alice May 1882

s.

STARK.

362. John Carlton 1910

STONE.

279. Mary Helen 1906

280. Mildred Irene 1909

STAUBUS.

803. Richard Warren 1907

804. Leontine 1913

SMITH.

828. Mary Stuart 1886

830. William Wesley 1887

831. Ruth Frazie 1889

832. Irene Bishop 1892

T.

TURNER.
5. Gibbon

176

Index II.

TAYLOR.

NO. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

328. Robt. S 1838

331. Frank B I860

333. Esther 1840

338. Wm. J 1843

339. Sophia 1845

352. Isaac X.. Jr 1847

354. Arthur 1873

355. Edward S 1875

357. Ethelwin 1881

360. Jessica Marguerite 1884

363. Carlton Stewart 1886

364. Samuel R 1851

366. Houghton Wells 1898

367. John 1853

369. Grace 1877

370. Bertha 1857

THISSELL.

719. Wm. Ezra 1846

720. Chas. Stewart 1852

722. Mary Stuart 1881

723. Edward 1857

724. Horatio Albert 1861

726. Henry Nelson 1884

727. John Mahn 1886

u.

USTICK.

717. Margt. Smith 1823

729. Robt. S 1824

731. Alice 1847

755. Wm. W 1849

757. Wm. Bertie 1871

758. Earl Stewart 1872

760. Earl Glenn 1902

761. Wilbur Allison 1904

762. Marie Fern 1910

763. Nellie Fern 1876

764. Robt. Woodbridge 1887

865. Lee Crosby 1851

766. Robt. Edwin 1852

768. Raymond

SO. IX YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

769. Clara Lucy 1854

771. Wm. Dickey 1826

772. Sarah J. C 1828

773. Mary Eliz 1830

774. Hugh Stewart 1832

776. Hughenia Stewart 1857

788. James Stewart 1834

789 Thomas Montanye 1836

790. Anne Eliza 1839

791. Theodore Montanye... 1840

793. Geo. Burton 1863

794. Clarence Montanye 1865

796. Montanye Booth 1899

797. Lawrence Montanye... 1903

798. Mary Stuart 1906

799. May Patterson 1866

800. Leontine A

801. Regina j Twins 1877

805. Geo. Mac. J 1843

807. Florence Stewart 1871

808. Anna Louise 1874

809. Lawrence Waldo 1881

810. Lucy Allibone 1845

811 Harlan Page 1847

813. William Ebright 1873

814. Roy Page 1875

815. Faye Stuart 1877

816. Clyde Ebright 1879

818. Eliz. Annette 1912

w.

WILLIAMS.

867. Ruth 1903

868. William Edward, Jr.... 1904

WRIGHT.

849. Helen Stewart 1894

850. Emily Kathryn 1897

851. Mary Louise 1900

852. Florence Ethelwin 1902

WALDO.

147. Edith

148. Fullerton L

149. Dorothy

Index II.

Ill

WORSTALL.

NO. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

522. Stewart B 1895

WILSON.

290. Imogene 1901

291. Eliz 1906

213. Robt. Stewart 1876

215. Robt. Shinn 1909

216. Mildred Grace 1910

217. Samuel Moore 1878

219. Lorin Herman 1906

NO. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

220. Baby Jordan 1907

221. Stewart Bain 1909

222. Francis Marion 1912

223. Lauren Edgar 1880

225. Carroll E 1883

226. Elsie J 1887

227. Helen Winifred 1893

228. Geo. Stewart 1895

WHEELER.
491. Helen Rankin 1877

INDEX III

PERSONS WHO MARRIED DESCENDANTS OF
HUGH STEWART.

C.

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

XO. IN YEAR

194. Aldrich, Alfred

242. Ammerman, Margt

271. Adams, Lilly M 1888

467. Allen, Paul 1864

558. Alexander, Frances

572. Allin, Walter 1842

820. Allibone, Sarah 1799

421. Anderson, James B

31.

109.
150.
161.
263.
301.
317.
265.
337.
381.
383.
410.
428.
482.
487.
507.
528.
583.
602.
622.
630.
817.
734.
795.
118.

B.

1807

Boies, Dorothy B

Bradford, Maurice

Beach, W. De V

Brown, Flora C

Burrill, Sanford L 1843

Burrill, Mary L 1864

Burrill, Carrie F 1862

Bullock, Annie 1 1873

Bustin, Harriet

Bassett, Charles F 1843

Benham, Ethel S 1873

Beasley, James

Brown, Seba S

Brigham, Caroline

Brown, Mary F

Boies, David E 1819

Beeman, Beatrice 1876

Bogle, James 1786

Bancroft, Julia A 1824

Blackburn, Elias H 1846

Burns, Thomas 1881

Biebenger, Bess

Butterfield, Wm. H 1867

Booth, Mae McKee. . . . 1871
Becker. Eugenia 1878

(1

XO. IX
RECORD.

Carr

9

326.
282.
342.
391.
455.
668.
720.
728.
135.
545.
254.
94.

159.
463.
475.
503.
555.
710.

911.
198.
210.
307.
437.
249.
510.
578.
775.
812.
78)

YEAR
OF BIRTH.

Ann P

Cloyde, Margaret 1816

Cook, Pansy 1885

Crighton, Wm. H 1864

Cornell, Myrtle

Cole, Charles X...*... 1871

Crawford, Mary F 1864

Cooper, Lucy A 1846

Crutchfield Virginia C. 1869

Cove, Franklin 1886

Chadwell, Helen E 1881

Cochran, Harriette A... 1869

Craig. Ethel 1888

D.

Dickerson, Julia W

Duvall, George W 1829

Duvall, Charles

Dunlap, Robert N 1813

Dunlap, James 1804

Dean, Emma M

E.

Elliot, Chloe 1886

Evans, Mary 1820

Eggleston, James

Edwards, Paul C

Evans, Mary L

Evans, Jane C

Eggleston, Lafayette..

Edwards, James M 1825

Elliott, Emily W 1833

Ebright, Elizabeth 1852

1882
1830
1820
1854

Index 111.

179

F.

NO. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

7. Fullerton, Thomas L778

184. Frost, Ethel E 1871

358. Fisher, Norton U

396. Fletcher, Consuela 1864

426. Flaherty, William

497. Fracker, Harry

524. Factor, Alice M 1872

568. Fisher, J. Millard

659. Ferguson, Mary 1885

779. Foerster, Catherine.... 1893

859. Findley, Samuel W 1867

287. Fillmore, Franklin B... 1837

1(14. Fullerton, Frank M. . . . 1862

63.
165.
169.
203.
247.
273.
400.
501.
589.
596.
749.
767.
770.
835.

68.
114.
171.
180.
205.
251.
334.
340.
349.
365.
389.
439.
628.

G.

Gilbert, Henry L 1884

Gillespie, Joseph S 1785

Gunning, Angeline

Gillespie, Jane 1823

Gillespie, Esther 1797

Graff, Maud G 1887

Gazley, Julia

Gillespie, Matthew 1793

Glenn, Win. W 1883

Gibson, John H 1852

Gareissen, Marie L 1877

Gray, Amy

Gibney, James W 1852

Garrett, Charles S 1858

H.

Hubbard, Fred W 1860

Hobart, Elvira 1824

Hopkins, Anne K

Hoyt, Cornelius A

Helger, Ella 1856

Hunt, Timothy 1831

Housh, Samuel J 1832

Hulse, Wm. L 1835

Harding, Grace L 1877

Houghton, Isabella

Hampton, Mable

Hoit, Otis W 1857

Hopkinson, Minerva M. 1867

Mi. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

637. Haag, Earnest W 1871

642. Hyslop, Robert 1821

646. Hall, Mary F I860

684. Hubbard, Mary E 1856

J-

89. Jackson, George 1846

218. Jordan, Maud 1884

472 Jarboc, Isabel 1872

604 Jones, Jennie E 1847

829. Jones, Hiram Ray 1887

680. Johnston, David S 1835

777. Jefferson, Wm. F 1858

K.

35. Kemper, Salina 1840

332. Ketchum, Minnetta 1865

566. Kurtz, James M 1840

587. Kirkpatrick, A. F 1854

759. Kleinlein, Mary V 1879

855. Kinkead, Wm. Q 1863

609. Kennedy, P. R 1873

L.

43. Linn, Ruth

47. Loomis, Louise

305. Lyman, George H. 1850

551. Linton, Sarah

607. Liston, Matthew H 1868

824. Lamson, Mary L 1834

14. Lucas, Harvey S

M.

0. McLaiu, Hugh S

I!). Miller, Alice M 1847

75. Miller, Albert 1882

128. McCaulley, Harley 1874

585. McClellan, James 1815

538. McCarty, Georgetta. . . . 1876

656. McClellan, Edwin G.... 1851

674. McHatton, Mary C 1876

167. Manary, Mary

232. Martin, Lauretta A 1856

354. Maples, Annie L 1850

180

Index III.

NO. IN YEAR

RECORD. ' OF BIRTH.

356. Meegan, Rosella K

387. Marshall, Bert F

408. Martin, David

416. Marble, Isabel M 1862

424. Miller, Charles

478. Merriam, Eliz. K

484. Merriam, Martha T

26. Merriam, Carl Proctor

614. Morgan, B. A 1881

651. Moschler, Julia 1855

691. Meeks, Erie G 1880

702. Mitchel, Mary E 1836

725. Mahn, Mary L 1863

732. Mansfield, John R 1842

397. Mentor, Nellie H

699. McKenna, Edward

N.

126. Newman, Mary E 1853

377. Newton, Sophia F

458. Nye, Lewis 1779

561. Newton, Charles B.... 1842

662. Orr, Jeanette 1887

745. Oleson, Andrew R 1868

21. Olmsted, Burton P

P.

60. Piatt, Fanny 1847

133. Platz, George 1886

435. Patton, Margaret 1791

492. Pinkerton, John W., II 1878

517. Pratt, Lucy A 1838

844 Pinkerton, Parthenia C. 1837

542, Price, John V 1878

230. Pettit, J. C

R.

111. Riley, Harry 1869

176. Robinson, Jane C 1790

311. Roper, Margaret N.... 1867

413. Robbins, Henry E 1847

447. Roberts, Warren

NO. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH.

461. Rankin, George W 1809

398. Robinson, Rachel 1880

688. Roots, Jane L 1864

371. Rehm, George 1853

12. Reed, Sarah 1823

38. Spencer, Kate

83. Smith, Margaret J

158. Smith, Rebekah D

101. Salisbury, Thomas M..

208. Starr, Lulu

214. Shinn, Mary.

224. Smith, Mary *.

278. Stone, Hal M

347. Schonberg, Caroline. . . .

361. Stark, Harold M

404. Smith, Lavinia N

533. Stockdale, Carrie E...

640. Stewart, James F

686. Stevenson, John A.....

694. Simon, James

698. Shank, John A

706. Stewart, Letitia

756. Stewart, Martha D

802. Staubus, Wm. R

825. Smith, Evan Thomas...

600. Swan, Beatrix

244. Sebrell, Laura

730. Southard, Elizabeth

19. Saverber, Fred. J

764i. Tunrbull, Lydia..

182. Taggart, Hannah

260. Tracy, Charles A.

228. Taylor, Isaac N.

682. Taylor, Lulu M . .

835. Taylor, Katherine B.

653. Thompson, Susan C.

243. Thompson, Mattie . .

704. Thompson, Jessie F.

718. Thissell, Horatio N.

670. Thomas, Dorothy...

4. Turner, ....

1866
1823

1845

1882

1877

1826

1879
1818
1885

1868
1849
1877
1855
1887

1820

1870
1817

1862
1880

1863
1818
1862

Index III.

1X1

U.

NO. IN YEAR

RECORD. OF BIRTH

716. Ustick, Wm. A 1800

V.

486. Vogt, Mary 1877

792. Van Deman, Margaret. 1842

W.

41. Work, Mary E 1838

116. Williams, Esther 1850

143. White, Martha 1825

146. Waldo, Leonard 1853

212. Wilson, Herman L 1847

NO. IN
RECORD.

YEAR
OF HIKI II

289
330
190

521

711
598

snii

848
866
870

Wilson, William II 1886

Wright, Fanny I

Wheeler, John D 1845

Worstall, Wm. B 1865

Watt, Charlotte L 1853

Waugh, John F 1878

Waldo, Arabella L 1841

Wright, Edward N 1863

Williams, Wm. E 1875

White, James K 1841

z.

53. Zollars, Edith.
368. Zollars, Flora.

RECORD OF THE FAMILY OF JOSEPH S.
GILLESPIE (Incomplete)

(This record is correct so far as it goes; but complete data could
not be obtained.)

JOSEPH- (SAMUEL 1 )

165. Joseph S. Gillespie, (1st m. Martha 2 Hugh 1 see Martha Stewart
(3) record.) Son of Lieut Samuel and 'Esther Raney Gillespie, of Wal-
den, N. Y.

Joseph S. Gillespie, (b. July 1, 1785, Walden, N. Y.

2nd m. Sept. 7, 1821,

174. Mary F. Robinson, (b. Dec. 25, 1791.

(d. Nov. 30, 1827, Bloomingburgh,
O.

CHILDREN — GILLESPIE (JOSEPH).
SARAH 2 (JOSEPH 1 )

175. (1) Sarah Jane Gillespie, (b. Aug. 23, 1822, Bloomingburgh,

m. July 4, 1843, Blooming- Ohio.

burgh, O., (d. Feb. 2, 1878, Bloomingburgh,

Ohio.

176. Isaac Newton Boggs, (b. Feb. 2, 1821.

(d. May 21, 1852, Bloomingburgh,
Ohio.

CHILDREN — BOGGS.
SARAH 3 (JOSEPH 2 SAMUEL 1 )

177. (1) Joseph Leander Boggs, (b. Apr. 13, 1844.

(d. Aug. 23, 1863.

Mr. Boggs died of illness contracted in the army, Co. "A"
i st O. V. C. Capt. Noah Jones.

178. (2) Esther Margaret Boggs, (b. Feb. 21, 1847.

179. (3) Mary White Boggs, (b. Dec. — 1849.

(d. Nov. 8, 1850.

(O

2 Gillespie Record.

JOSEPH 2 (SAMUEL 1 )

180. (2) Esther Susan Gillespie, (b. Aug. — 1824.

(d. Same date.

181. (3) William Abram Gillespie, (b. July 7, 1826.
Joseph S. Gillespie, (b. July 1, 1785.

3d m. July 4, 1829,

182. Anne Patton, (b.

(d. Mar. 14, 1831.

Joseph S. Gillespie, (b. July 1, 1785.

4th m. May 3, 1832, (d. Jan. 17, 1843.

183. Mary Wilson, (b. May 13, 1795.

(d. Dec. 11, 1858.

CHILDREN — GILLESPIE (JOSEPH 4th M.).

184. (1) John Wilson Gillespie, (b. May 26, 1833, Bloomingburgh,

m. June 20, 1857, Ohio.

(d. Sept. 29, 1910, Bloomingburgh,
O.

185. Lucy Myers, (b. July 22, 1884, Bloomingburgh,

Ohio.

CHILDREN — GILLESPIE (JOHN W.).

JOHN 3 (JOSEPH 2 SAMUEL 1 )

186. (1) Mary Ida Gillespie.

187. (2) Joseph Myers Gillespie.

188. (3) Lucy Lovejoy Gillespie.

189. (4) John Scott Gillespie.

JOSEPH 2 (SAMUEL 1 )

190. (2) Martha Anne Gillespie, (b. Sept. 15, 1834, Bloomingburgh,

Ohio.
(d. Aug. 30, 1842, Bloomingburgh,
Ohio.

191 . (3) Hannah Elizabeth Gillespie, (b. Mar. 4, 1836, Bloomingburgh, O.

m. Ogden, Utah,

192. William Nelson Ellis, (b. Nov. 15, 1815, Borden, N. Y.

(d. June 29, 1900, Corinne, Utah.

193. (4) Samuel Lovejoy Gillespie, (b. Jan. 12, 1838, Fayette Co., O.

m. June 18, 1873, Evan- (d. Mar. 10, 1909, Los Angeles, CaL
gasimba, Corisco, W. Africa

194. Martha B. White, (b. Apr. 14, 1842, Belfast, Ireland.
Add.: (1913) 182 Virgil Avenue, Los Angeles, Cal.

Gillespie Record. 3

CHILDREN — GILLESPIE (SAM'L L).

195. (1) Mary Frances Gillespie, (b. Apr. 21, 1874, Blomingburgl

m. June 10, 1904, Dayton, O.,

19G. Robert A. Wells, (b. — 1875, Felicity, O.

Add. : Boxley, Ark.
Land owner.

CHILDREN — WELLS.

MARY 4 (SAMUEL 3 JOSEPH 2 SAMUEL 1 )

197. (1) Robert James Wells, (b. Aug. 1, 1906, Boxley, Ark.

198. (2) Frederick Samuel Wells, (b. May 8, 1908, St. Louis, Mo.

199. (3) Earl Francis Wells, (b. June 16, 1910, Boxley, Ark.

200. (4) Evelyn Cornelia Wells,. (b. April 18, 1913, Boxley, Ark.

SAMUEL 3 (JOSEPH 2 SAMUEL 1 )

201. (2) Martha Elizabeth Gillespie, (b. July 25, 1875, Corinne, Utah.

m. Apr. 5, 1895, Corinne, (d. Jan. 27, 1905, Corinne, Utah.

202. William Robert Howard. (b. Mar. 21, 1872, Ogden, Utah.

Add. : Los Angeles, Cal.
Business : Salesman.

CHILDREN — HOWARD.

MARTHA 4 (SAMUEL 3 JOSEPH 2 SAMUEL 1 )

203. (1) William Lowell Howard, (b. Jan. 6, 1896, Fairfield, la.

204. (2) Clendenning Gillespie (b. Aug. 25, 1898, Brigham, Utah.

Howard,

205. (3) Maude Elizabeth Howard, (b. Sept. 8, 1900, Corinne, Utah.

206. (4) Dorothy Frances Howard, (b. Aug. 25, 1903, Corinne, Utah.

207. (5) John Marshall Howard, (b. Oct. 17, 1904, Corinne, Utah.

SAMUEL 3 (JOSEPH 2 SAMUEL 1 )

208. (3) Cornelia Judson Gillespie, (b. Jan. 8, 1877, Corinne, Utah.
Add. : Los Angeles, Cal.

209. (4) Emilie Lovejoy Gillespie, (b. Dec. 15, 1879, Brigham, Utah.
Add.: Truchas, N. M.

Teacher.

210. (5) Samuel Lovejoy Gil- (b. Jan. 13, 1882, Brigham, Utah.

lespie, Jr., (d. Jan. 14, 1882, Brigham, Utah.

211. (6) Maude White Gillespie, (b. May 7, 1884, Brigham, Utah.

m. July 17, 1911, Santa Ana,
Cal.,

212. Elbridge Gerry Rideout, (b. Oct. 4, 1867, Fairfield, Maine.

Business: Investments.
Add. : Los Angeles, Cal.

4 Gillespie Record.

CHILDREN — RIDEOUT.

MAUDE* (SAMUEL 3 JOSEPH 2 SAMUEL 1 )

213. (1) Alice Martha, (b. Feb. 17, 1913, Los Angeles, Cal.

JOSEPH 2 (SAMUEL 1 )

214. (5) Eliza Frances Gillespie, (b. Nov. 3, 1840, Bloomingburgh,

Ohio,
(d. Sept. 24, 1882, Bloomingburgh,
Ohio.

As Fannie Gillespie's intimate friend of many years, I knew
her well. Her sweet voice which she accompanied with the guitar,
bright and witty conversation, made her a favorite in all social
gatherings. A fall when a child, resulted in spinal curvature, from
which she suffered increasingly through life, but through all her
sufferings, no one ever heard her utter a complaint. During the
war, that sweet tender song "Somebody's Darling", as sung by
her, always brought tears to every eye. — F. S. IV.

GILLESPIES

AND THOSE WHO MARRIED GILLESPIES.

165
175
181
184
190
180
191
193
214
186
187
188
189
195
201
211
208
209
210
164
174
176

Jos. Gillespie

Sarah Jane

William Abram

John Wilson

Martha Ann

Esther Susan

Hannah Eliz

Samuel Lovejoy ....

Eliza Frances

Mary Ida

Joseph Myers

Lucy Lovejoy

John Scott

Mary Frances

Martha Eliz

Maude White

Cornelia Judson . . .

Emilie Lovejoy

Samuel Lovejoy, Jr.

Martha Stewart

Mary F. Robinson . . ,
Isaac Newton Boggs.

1785 177 Joseph L. Boggs

1822 178 Esther M. Boggs

1826 179 Mary White Boggs...

1833 182 Anne Patton

1834 183 Mary Wilson

1824 185 Lucy Myers

.1836 194 Martha B. White

1838 192 William N. Ellis

1840 202 William R. Howard..

.... 203 William L. Howard..

.... 204 Clendenning G. How

.... ard

205 Maude E. Howard....

1874 206 Dorothy F. Howard. .

.1875 207 John Marshall Howard

1884 212 Eldridge G. Rideout..

1877 213 Alice Martha Rideout.

1879 196 Robert A. Wells

1882 197 Robert J. Wells

1784 198 Frederick S. Wells...

1791 199 Earl Francis Wells...

1821 200 Evelyn Cornelia Wells.

1844
1847
1849

1795
1834
1842
1815

1872
1896

1898
1900
1903

1904
1867
1913
1875
1906
1908
1910
1913

Gillespie Record.

IN MEMORY OF SA.Ml'KL LOYEJOY GILLESPIE.

March 10, 1909, at Los Angeles, California, Samuel Love-
joy Gillespie passed into rest, lie was born in Fayette County,
Ohio, and passed his young manhood during the bitter anti-
slavery agitation of which his father was a part, before the Civil
War. The name of "Lovejoy" given the new-born son, expressed
the love, sacrifice and danger he shared in the cause. An elder
in the church, the Gillespie home knew the family altar, and so
born and living, like Samuel of old, he eagerly gave himself to tin-
Master's service.

His early life built up a strong physique for the hard places
he was to fill. He went to Salem Academy, Ohio, to prepare
for college when the war between the States broke in its fury,
and August 5, 1861, at the age of twenty-three he enlisted as a
private in Co. A, First Ohio Cavalry. His war experience was
intense, and often tragic, but he served the full three years of
his time, and though frequently wounded he was never off duty
on the firing line. He took part in fifty-one battles and skirmishes,
and at Gettysburg alone, he was seventeen times face to face with
the enemy. At the close of his enlistment he returned to Salem
and finished his preparatory course, and entered the Sophomore
Class at Washington and Jefferson, College (1866,) from which
institution he was graduated with honors 1868. His manly bear-
ing, physical and moral courage, studious habits and ever genial
smile, won him love and confidence. He entered Princeton hold-
ing himself ready for service, and just before the close of his last
term the call came, and he set sail with Dr. and Mrs. Bushnell
for West Africa. The same ship took the little mission sail-
boat "The Elfie", and for two years he was assigned the task of
running this little mission boat up and down the rivers, gathering
native food and children for the mission school at Gaboon.
Sailing his small craft up the coast to another station he was
stranded, and the "Elfie" became a total wreck. Here, on the
island of Corisco, he took up the work George Paul laid down
when called to his reward. On the 18th of June 1873 he married
Miss Martha B. White who had been sent out from Philadelphia
by our Board of Foreign Missions, for work at Corisco. The ill-

6 Gillespie Record.

ness of his wife closed all prospect of continuing the work in
Africa, and they were obliged to return home, but his two friends
Dr. Jackson and Rev. Mr. Welch entreated him and his wife to
. undertake the work at Salt Lake City, under the Home Mission
Board, among the Mormons in Utah. At Corinne, where was the
first organized church in Utah, he wrought so mightily and fear-
lessly that Brigham Young determined upon his destruction, and
to this end instigated three thousand Bannock and Blackfoot In-
dians to take the warpath, August, 1875, from Southern Idaho.
This dastardly plot was defeated by General Sheridan sending
troops from Fort Douglas to defend this little community. After
four years in this almost entirely Gentile city, Mr. Gillespie was
convinced that the time had come for the church of Christ to cease
acting upon the defensive, and commenced an aggressive warfare
against Mormonism, and he went to Brigham City, six miles from
Corinne, named by its ecclesiastical chief, Apostle Lorenzo Snow.
in honor of the Mormon head, boasting that it should ever remain
a Morman settlement. Xo entrance seemed possible at first, but
at length a disaffected Morman sold his property to the Board
of Home Missions, and in the spring of 1878. Mr. Gillespie moved
into this hotbed of Mormonism. His coming was the occasion of
an outbreak of intensely bitter Mormon opposition and persecu-
tion, being put under the ban of the Mormon Priesthood, and was
subjected to a series of insults and outrages to force him to give
up his work. His fences were torn down, out buildings over-
turned, and his house repeatedly stoned, his property and grounds
cursed by a Mormon Bishop, and the lives of himself and family
in constant danger. But God knew his man when he sent Samuel
Gillespie, for he would not flee. In eighteen years he kept up a
Christian school, organized a Christian church, swept the original
name of the town from the map, substituting Box Elder. He
secured the conviction and imprisonment of Apostle Snow for
polygamy, and transformed the entire community. His friends
loved him, and his enemies feared him. After these years of
hard service he returned East, not to be idle, but still to serve
his Master. But his heart was in Utah, and a year before his
death, sending his family on to Los Angeles, he. with a few others
went from village to village through U^tah preaching in season
and out of season, in byways and highways, with tears and tender
entreaties, to lost men and women. In 1908 he joined his family.

Gillespie Record. <

but a distressing disease took hold of him, and knowing the end

was assured, quiet and happy, almost joyous, he made all needed
preparations for his homegoing; in agony of body, but jubilant in
spirit, he entered into rest (1909). — Compiled from a sketch
written by Rev. J. If. Stewart, a classmate, Los Angeles, Cali-
fornia.

CROSSING THE BAR.

"Sunset and evening star.

And one clear call tor me :
And may there be no moaning of the bar
When I put out to sea.

But such a tide as moving seems asleep,

Too full for sound or foam,
When that which drew from out the boundless deep

Turns again home.

Twilight and evening bell,

And after that the dark !
And may there be no sadness of farewell,

When I embark.

For though from out our bourne of Time and Place

The flood may bear me far.
I hope to see my Pilot face to face

When I have crossed the bar."

The old Gillespie home visited by Samuel Gillespie in 1871,
was in the highlands of Scotland. The family belonged to the
Campbell clan, and they took a prominent part in the history of
Scotland, and in civil and ecclesiastical agairs. They were Cal-
vinists, and one helped to frame the "Confession of faith". For
their belief they were obliged to cross into Ireland at the close
of the seventeenth century. The brothers who went, settled in
county Antrim, and later came to America, but no definite date
can be secured.

8 Gillespie Record.

LETTER TO ESTHER STEWART HUNT, DES MOINES,
IOWA, BY SAMUEL LOYEJOY GILLESPIE.

Box Elder, Utah, June 12, 1893.

Mrs. Esther Elizabeth Stewart Hunt.

Dear Cousin : — In regard to any hearsay, knowledge or
tradition with which I am acquainted in relation to the connection
in some way to the Stuarts of Scotland, there has been little
doubt since so many of the names of the Royal line were given
the family, and I have always heard that the lost or destroyed
records, proved this beyond question.

I was glad to receive so interesting a letter from you. I
heard you were living in Des Moines, Iowa, and tried to call
and see you a few years ago. when on a visit with Dr. Wishard,
pastor of the Old Presbyterian Church, now Superintendent of
Missions in Utah. But I am glad to hear from you at Grinnell.
and of Fannie S. White. But I could not learn from your letter
where she is living now. Stuart Taylor and I roomed together
at Geneseo, N. Y., while attending a normal musical institute
under Prof. Bradbury in 1859. I have heard from him occa-
sionally by letter, and also from a Miss Christie of Ft. Wayne,
who was our mission teacher one year. And also from Dr.
McNiece, Pastor of the 1st Presbyterian Church, Salt Lake City,
who was formerly Editor of the leading paper in Ft. Wayne.
His friendship was very pleasant and I am glad to hear of him
and his son Frank. It is very interesting to hear of his visiting
those old family homes at Walden and Bloomingburgh, N. Y., as
well as the Hagerstown one in Maryland. The old stone home-
stead of the Stuarts was still standing when I visited there in
1870, and many of our relatives are still living in that vicinity.

Bloomingburgh, Ohio, was settled by families from Orange
County, N. Y., and Uncle Matthew Gillespie bought the naming
of the town for a gallon of rum. George Stuart's wife of Bloom-
ingburgh, Ohio, was Jane Gillespie of Bloomingburgh, N. Y. So
the Stuarts and Gillespies have continued their intermarriages.
Your grandfather and my father. Joseph Gillespie, exchanged
sisters at their first marriage, Esther Gillespie and Martha Stuart;
and married sisters the second time, and their families were

Gillespie Record. 9

widely connected with the Patterns and Robinsons. When your
father lived in Ohio, near Frankfort, on the old Stuart home-
stead, your father's was a great place to visit. I here were
found the young people from the home of Noah Evans, Wm.
Ustick, Joseph Gillespie, Robert Robinson and others, the com-
panions of your parents and my older brothers and sisters. There
are but few of them now living. My oldest brother, Dr. Jimpsey,
now J$, is still living at Bloomingburgh, Ohio, with George
Stuart, and Robert Robinson, Jr., at Washington, Ohio, and a
few others, but how few ; and all of them like the almond tree
flourishing in the gray hairs.

But what a jolly set of young people they were, and so happy
in their society and connections. Well, how fast we follow on
and here is another generation coming after us. I have five young
ladies in my home, who, this evening are having a children's
entertainment for Children's Day.

We are kindly situated, all well and much interested in the
people here and our work. We have a small church and school,
with several out stations. My sister Elizabeth Ellis lives at
Corinne, six miles distant. This is a beautiful climate, and charm-
ing scenery, and the mountains, at this season of the year are
delightful.

I well remember you as a little girl coming into your
father's room one Saturday, P. M.,' when I was reading, and
seeking a welcoming kiss from her cousin. In regard to the
Gillespies, you may be pleased to know that on my way to my
African mission field, I visited the old Gillespie home in Scotland.
How reverently I took off my hat to those rare old ancestors, such
strong and resolute men, that even the feared wailing of the
banshee, which every pedigreed Scotch family possessed, did not
daunt.

The George Gillespie, the emigrant of whom you speak, may
have been our first ancestor ( ?) since he showed his determined
spirit in "scraps" with the Church as soon as he landed.

I hope you will succeed in your efforts with cousin Fannie,
in the family researches. With regards to all your family and
cousin Fannie,

Your cousin,

Samuel L. Gillespie.

10 Gillespie Record.

LETTER FROM JANE GILLESPIE STEWART TO ESTHER

STEWART HUNT.

It is through grandmother Esther Gillespie we get our Revo-
lutionary record. Great grandfather having been in that war.
Lieut. Samuel Gillespie, Welden, N. Y., in Col. Johannis
Jansen's Regiment, on file at Albany, N. Y. (1893) and on the
pension rolls at Washington, D. C. If living cousin Mary Swin-
ton is in Franklinville, Cattaraugus Co., N. Y. Two brothers live
in Orange Co. Stansbury Gillespie lives near Pine Bush, N. Y.
He has the old Gillespie Bible (or his son has). Renwick Gilles-
pie lives in Walden west of Newburgh. To Stansbury Gillespie's
you go from New York up the N. Y. Erie to Middleton, a branch
road to Pine Bush. Grandfather Gillespie had twelve children
(See D. A. R. record,) all married but Nathaniel. (He was a
chemist).

Mrs. Dales, sister of grandmother (Esther Raney Gillespie)
was grandmother to Dr. Dales, of Philadelphia, the famous U.
P. preacher and Mrs. Lansing missionary in Egypt. Their name
before marriage was Rainey. (Raney).

Jane Gillespie Stewart.

Esther, youngest daughter of Samuel Gillespie, was living
with her mother at her brother's at Bloomingburgh, N. Y., when
she met and married Robert Stewart.

Note: Abraham had four daughters, David lived in New York
City. Susan m. James Millspaugh, banker, Walden, N. Y. Stansbury's
son William has Gillespie Bible or his son. Anne Gillespie Allen lived in
New York City. Mary Gillespie Douglas lived in N. Y. State.

GILLESPIE RECORD D. A. R. AND SONS OF THE

REVOLUTION.

Lieutenant Samuel Gillespy (ie) born 1792 died 1815, mar-
ried Esther Raney about 1769, Walden, N. Y., Esther Raney born
1750 died 1827. Esther, Joseph and Matthew's descendants have
this right. See record for these dates.

CHILDREN

Name. Dates of Birth. To whom married.

1. William April 19, 1770 Martha Milliken.

2. Anne January 11, 1773 ... Robert Allen.

Gillespie Record.

11

3. Mary February 21, 1775... Joseph Douglas.

(Jane Crawford.

4. Stephen October 15, 1777.... [Elizabeth Smith.

5. Susan October 10, 1779 James Millspaugh.

(i. Samuel September 1, 1781... Margaret Gunning

7. Nathaniel Aug. 15, 1783 Unmarried

Martha Stewart.

Joseph July 1. 1785 J Mary F. Robinson.

Anne Patton.
Mary Wilson.
(Mary Crawford.
9. Abraham March 25, 1788 ^ Christina Crawse.

10. David October 9, 1789 Mary S. Post.

11. Matthew May 11, 1793 Mrs. Margaret Stewart-Nye.

12. Esther January 111, 1797 Robert Stewart.

From manuscripts of the colony and state of New York in
the Revolutionary War on file in the comptroller's office. Albany,
N. Y., (before the fire).

Vol. 12, folio 120.

Vol. 12, folio 125.

See National No. 65835.

On the walls of a room in the building known as Washing-
ton's Headquarters at Newburgh, New York, hangs the follow-
ing document.

44. Original Qualifications of the Officers of the Regiment
of Militia* of the Precinct of Hanover, dated Nov. 30, 1775.

Frame room F.

This pledge reads: We, the subscribers, officers of the Regi-
ment of *Militia of Foot in Hanover Precinct, in Ulster County.
of the Colony of New York, do hereby promise and engage under
all the ties of Religion, Honor and regard to our country, that
we will respectfully, duly observe, and carry into execution to the
utmost of our power, all and every of the Orders, Rules and
Recommendations made, or to be made, by the Continental Con-
gress, and the Congress or Convention of this Colony.

Signed : Charles Clinton, Chairman.

and at different periods by twenty-one others, and (Lieut.) Sam-
uel Gillespy (pie).

* The Militia was the only medium for entry from state into na-
tional service.

As we go to press from over seas there comes,

"The blare of trumpets,
The ruffle of drums"

and echoing tramp of marching legions, that tell of the break-
ing out of the greatest war of all time, "God give us men" to
guide our country clear of threatening rocks, that she may, with
helping hands and wisdom from on high, preserve our peace to
serve the war-torn nations.

(12)

J

"W:

-~>/;

=§?

,

w

&

a

'ft*!';

«?, -'

'■^